#idol!reader

[anyalovesu]

𝓷ever recover

idol!Heeseung x lsf member!reader

— get over the tv show and live life like you used to. that’s what you promised yourself when your members chose you to participate in the tv show your group was selected to star in. it was never your intention to fall for heeseung in real life, but you’re here anyway.

જ⁀➴ ˚ ༘ ೀ⋆｡˚

genre : fluff/angst w comfort (?)

pairings : heeseung x fem!reader

wc : 14.2k+ words

cw :

☾₊‧⁺˖⋆ idol!au ☾₊‧⁺˖⋆ reader has eating issues (tw!!) ☾₊‧⁺˖⋆ yunjin and yeonjun being in a rs mentioned ☾₊‧⁺˖⋆ reader is a member of le sserafim, '03 liner ☾₊‧⁺˖⋆ (ft. beomgyu from txt, lsf members, and en- members ☾₊‧⁺˖⋆ heavily inspired by joy and sungjae from when they were in we got married ☾₊‧⁺˖⋆ slight smut (?) very suggestive ending ☾₊‧⁺˖⋆ mentions of sasaengs, obsessive fans, death threats ☾₊‧⁺˖⋆ lmk if i missed something hehe ☾₊‧⁺˖⋆ not proofread (yet hehe)

playlist : i'll never recover જ⁀➴ ˚ ༘ ೀ⋆｡˚

“It’s going to be an amazing opportunity for you to actually give people some perspective!” Chaewon pleads with you in the common room while you sit there with the rest of the girls, just arriving from your dinner with your managers where you found out that Le Sserafim was offered to participate in a tv show.

Arguably, this would definitely make or break your group's long standing record of hate trains. You’ve gotten used to it at this point. This would assuredly bring some of those back in a bigger surge most probably, but the rest of them were arguing that it would be a good opportunity to show them a side of you that they have not before—especially since you were always branded as the man-repellant of the group ever since your debut with your playful show of disinterest in dating.

“And if the perspective doesn’t turn out to be what you think it is?” You sighed, fiddling with the strings of your hoodie. You wished you could banter about this the way you normally do, but by the way you were hyper aware of the camera clipped on your table, you knew it would probably not be the best idea to do right now.

“Then you did it for the plot!” Yunjin playfully jokes, making you snort quietly. “If it doesn’t turn out well, then we can just laugh at it and say that you did it for the plot!”

You’ve always done that. You were never one to have inhibitions to do whatever you pleased, which also meant you were a big pain in the ass for your managers and PR associates. This was a huge step in the box on what you usually do, but you’re not going to argue that the seemingly impulsivity of it all seemed very on-brand for your fearless and playful persona.

“It would’ve been you most probably if you stayed in the US with your parents. I’m pretty sure those American boys would’ve been head over heels for you!” Yunjin egged on even more.

“When am I going to find out who it is?” you asked your manager who was sitting on one end of the coffee table in the common room. 

“Once you’re in the show, they’re going to surprise you on who it is?”

“Is he going to be in a different company or the same?” You bombarded your manager with questions which ultimately made your group laugh with how persistent you are with milking your manager for answers. Most of you knew that he probably already knows who it is by the way he tried to avoid your gaze while actively deflecting your questions. 

“You have to wait!”  he says finally. “I just want to know if you are really sure about this. You know we can always decline the offer.”

“Crazy shit like this doesn't come everyday,”  you laughed. You knew it was unreasonable and the arguments you have to defend your claim on why you should actually do the show would probably not stand well in court but you are you. You’re always going to say yes to the most outrageous shit that offers itself to you. You were fearless after all.

જ⁀➴ ˚ ༘ ೀ⋆｡˚

You paced around to try and calm your nerves when the production staff from the tv show began to set up in your practice room where you and your members would meet your virtual “husband” for the first time through a mystery zoom call. You were oriented that they would have you message each other first and try to get as much information from each other before finally going to the meet up place tomorrow so that you could formally meet. As the call time drew closer and closer, you couldn’t help but feel your feet turn cold, finding yourself in deeper waters than you would usually dare to go to. Besides, who even has an absolutely insanity of a mind to agree with this outrageous show? You were starting to delude yourself that this was a prank and that your manager wasn’t actually going to have you marry for the next 30 days. You have a busy schedule! You are already going insane as it is, is he really going to let you do this?

“Honey, come back here,” Yunjin laughed as she pulled you to plop on the couch next to her and the girls. “You know I can’t tell if you're anxious or you're excited?”

“I don’t know either,” you chuckle at her. It was true. The thrill of being out of the dorms and living with a complete stranger for an entire month was exciting. In a game of most likely to, the girls would’ve pointed at you the same way they did when the offer was discussed with your group in that dinner. This really was something you would most likely do compared to the other girls but whoever you were going to be paired with will determine how this is going to go. You have a massive ten-wheeler truck of  hate waiting to crush you and leave you for dead without an active career in entertainment. You were worried this was not the amazing opportunity they made you think it was.

“Okay, we’re starting in 2,” the producer smiled at you girls as he held up a hand to get your attention. 

You couldn’t help but stare at your phone on the table showing your lock screen, watching the numbers turn from the displayed time before the director finally calls everyone’s attention by handing your leader white box adorned with a bright red ribbon around it, holding it securely.

“Oh!” Chaewon giggles excitedly, “I can't believe my baby Y/N is going to be the first to get married! My baby!”

You were only 3 years younger than Chaewon and a few months younger than Kazuha, but you were always referred to as Chaewon’s baby because of the doting  nature that the leader had for you and your group’s youngest member, Eunchae. 

Chaewon happily helps herself in opening the gift box, finding an envelope and a phone in the box.

“Oh, you have a mission card! And a phone!” Sakura chimes.

“Is it your invitation? Am I invited to your wedding? What is the phone for?” Eunchae bombards you with questions, excitement practically bursting through her seams. 

“I can’t believe you’re getting married before your Unnies!” Yunjin adds.

Chaewon opens the envelope to find a mission card which read in wedding-esque lettering, 

“To Y/N, your virtual marriage starts tomorrow but first you must get to know your virtual husband through a special couple app that we have made especially for you.”

“Do you think your husband will be younger or older?” Yunjin asked.

“I hope he is older or the same age,” you replied politely. “I don’t want him to be younger. It would feel wrong. My grandpa is older than my grandma, and my dad is also oppa to my mom. I also have a little brother who is only younger than me by exactly a year. That would feel really weird.”

“I think older would also be fitting for you,” Sakura replied. “ I think you need someone who will take care of you and you tend to be a little stubborn towards your peers that are your age.”

“She literally does not eat unless it’s the unnies that tell her to eat,” Kazuha complained. “She would literally just watch me eat!”

“I am taught to not eat before my elders do!” you argued, remembering that because you were raised in a traditional household before you moved in with your grandparents, who also upheld necessary traditional values,  in Uiwang-si when you told your parents you wanted to be a musician in Korea, you were very connected to what you were taught to be disrespectful and what not.

“Girl, you are just a picky eater and are always looking for an excuse to skip meals,” Yunjin chuckled. “I hope your husband makes you eat different things.”

“I’m going to eat ramyeon.” you joked.

“I hope my brother-in-law does not make you eat ramyeon,” Eunchae laughed. “You need to eat healthy, too much ramyeon cannot be good for you.”

“Brother-in-law?!” Chaewon sounded appalled upon hearing Eunchae call the mystery man as such already.

“They are virtually married, are they not?” Sakura laughed at Chaewon, poking fun at the excessive reaction from the leader. “I agree that we should call him brother-in-law from now on.”

“Tomorrow! The virtual marriage starts tomorrow!”

After the yap session, which you were very sure was going to be in fast forward once the episode airs, you finally decided to open the app to find your virtual husband already sent you a message.

“He sent me a message already!” You laughed dryly, trying not to make you seem too excited before you deadpanned, “oh I already feel like the prettiest person in the world.”

Hello. Do you play video games?

“Oh! He asked if she plays video games!” Kazuha happily jumps as soon as she sees the message.

“Oh no!” Chaewon jokingly whines. “They are going to play video games all day!”

Yes. I play Valorant.

“I have a feeling that they will bond very well!” Yunjin announces. “The vibes are vibing right now and they have a total of 2 messages to each other!”

The next few messages were responded to very quickly, both parties seemingly anticipating the response of the other. You could help but start to wonder who your virtual husband was or was this some elaborate prank to get you to break and show a new character that the media hasn’t seem to unlock yet. It was a crazy idea after all.

જ⁀➴ ˚ ༘ ೀ⋆｡˚

“Hi guys,” you chuckled towards your little camera mounted on a small tripod, even though cameramen surrounded the HYBE Cafe to capture the scene. “Good afternoon!” You made sure to bow and greet everyone from the production staff and the cafe staff before making your way to the seat that you were oriented to sit in. 

“I was told that I had to prepare a gift,” you started after propping your mini camera on the table. “So, my gift is in here…” you made sure to let them see the little brown box that you and Kazuha decorated in your dorm last night after you had packed your things to move for a month with the mystery virtual husband that you will meet today.

You were told that while the two of you will be living together, given that company would not fully allow you sleeping next to someone remotely close to tempting you to ruin your own career, you were assured that after filming you are allowed to sleep in the other room in the apartment they were going to make you stay in for the next 4 weeks.

“I’m just going to spoil it,” you yap while waiting to be signalled that your on-screen partner is there already. “It’s a gaming keyboard since he mentioned that he plays video games. I thought maybe I should get him an xbox controller but I’m not sure if he plays games that use that. So a keyboard would be more generic to give. I promise to give better gifts to my virtual husband when I get to know him better.”

As if on cue, right after you talked to your little camera about your gift, you were asked to put on a blindfold because your virtual partner has arrived and they want you to have a first look at each other at the same time.

“You may now take off your blindfold,” the producer instructed before you tugged on the lace of the blindfold behind your head. 

Your eyes had to take a good few seconds before it could adjust and recognize the person sitting across you. 

“Oh shit.”

You immediately slapped a hand over your mouth in surprise that you actually said it out loud. You only meant to keep it in your thoughts, but it’s Lee Heeseung from Enhypen.

His fans are going to hunt you down, you were so sure of it but the assuring look on his face as surprise wore off of it as he got used to looking at you made you seem more comfortable.

You’ve interacted with him a couple of times before. Maybe made a tik tok with him once or twice. The ship was very unlikely, you weren’t very sure why your managers agreed to this, whereas if they had placed Kazuha or Yunjin in your place, considering the amount of manips he has with your other members, they would’ve gone more viral.

“Hello,” he bowed to you politely, even getting up in his seat again to do a full 90 degree bow. You found yourself mirroring his actions almost immediately. 

“Lee Heeseung,” he introduced himself, holding his hand out.

“L/N Y/N,” you replied in the same tone before accepting his hand to shake. 

“Did you have a hunch on who your virtual partner would be?” 

You both looked at each other, trying to recall from the conversation last week before shaking your head. There were a couple of other idols that played video games—it could've been your best friend, Beomgyu for all you cared.

Oh shit. Beomgyu. He is going to crash out when he finds out you're married to his other bestie for the next month and you haven't even told him you're doing this.

“How are you feeling then? Now that you already know who your partner is for the next few weeks?” The production staff was giddy. They were through the roof with squeals from behind the camera every now and then. 

“Choi Beomgyu is going to kill me for virtually marrying his other bestie,” you replied frankly, holding back your laughter as you looked at the director. “Ya! He's going to lecture me for hours about marrying him!”

“I think he will kill me first—”

“We made sure Beomgyu will not burst through the door,” your director announces. 

“Unless he is tied up in the basement for the next 30 days, we are never sure if he's not going to burst into our apartment instead,” Heeseung jokes, leaning back against his chair. 

You take a good look at him. If you were to be honest, you've never looked at him for this long. By some fucked up standard, you have trained yourself not to look at people for too long, at least not long enough for unsuspected cameras to capture. You've never had a dating rumor since debut which was honestly a big deal for you—and now this. But that's besides the point.

Heeseung reeked of charisma. He had this good aura around him that made you feel comfortable. He was undeniably handsome and lean. God. He seemed like his parents carefully crafted him with handpicked good genes from their body and took their absolute time of their lives creating him with love—he definitely did not looked like he was made from a fuck and go situation. He was a masterpiece himself—god what are you even thinking? 

“Y/N, Heeseung asked for your coffee order,” your manager repeated, snapping you back to reality.

Heeseung chuckled at your previous zoned-out state. He daresay you looked adorable with your pupil blown out and seemingly in deep thought to not recognize that you were being instructed to do something.

“Oh it’s just a Spanish Latte, thank you so much,” you replied to him. He grinned at you as he nodded before you hid your face in embarrassment.

The crimson in your face began spreading to your ears which made the production team squeal in delight at your sudden shyness. Even your manager and Heeseung’s manager who sat closely to the director could not hide the stupid grin on their faces as the cameramen tried to capture the obvious blush on your face.

“This should be illegal, why does he smile like that?” you playfully talked to your small camera on the table. “He looks like he knows everything about me but not in a creepy way!”

“Really?” 

Oh sweet babybel cheese. He heard that.

“No! It was a joke!” You panicked, hiding your face with your hands as you kept your head low on the table to avoid looking at him again. 

It hasn’t been an hour and you’ve already embarrassed yourself for about more times than your hands could count. Everything Sakura just taught you about flirting before you came here was suddenly out the window. You were a huge bag of disappointment and embarrassment right now and you don’t even know how you managed to do that much in such a short span of time.

“I’m just really flustered, I’m sorry,” you apologized before coming up with another yap topic, “I have been training since I was 14 and was homeschooled before that. My social skills had to be developed in training.” 

“My manager only told me, my partner was from Uiwang-si,” he told you. “My manager hasn’t told me anything after that.”

“He's right! I am from Uiwang-si! My grandparents live there!” You replied happily. “I have lived there since I was 14.”

“I was born there!”

“We should visit there before our marriage ends! My grandpa is going to have a heart attack if he finds that I came there with a husband!” You laughed. “I brought my friends there one time, and then Beomgyu was there! He told me after that if Beomgyu hadn't been the way he is, he would've assumed he was my boyfriend and his blood pressure would have shot up.”

જ⁀➴ ˚ ༘ ೀ⋆｡˚

“How would you describe your childhood?” you asked, reading the cue cards they had given you as your “get to know each other activity”.

“Hard,” he jokingly laughed. “Looking back at it now, half of my childhood was training and worrying if I'll ever debut.”

He made it sound light and funny but it was a reality for many people, especially in the kpop industry. Once upon a time, you also thought about whether you should've just continued pursuing your ballet career in the US because your dream of the kpop scene did not seem to go anywhere. You were lucky your grandmother insisted that you continue your ballet lessons on top of training with Source back then so that you'd always had that safety net if ever you ended up not pursuing your kpop career.

“You debuted though,” you reminded him, his face softening at your tone and your statement. “Arguably one of the best performers of our generation also. So I guess, the hard work paid off, huh?”

Heeseung was stunned. He's always reminded of how far he's come by many of his peers but somehow, hearing it from someone who trained for a year longer than he did, validated something in him. He knew you would be able to understand what it felt like to hold your career so dearly after working day in and day out for it.

“It did. Yours too.”

Heeseung knew about you. He would be lying if he said he didn't have a tiny crush on you. You were highly regarded as Source's golden child. You were their secret weapon trainee and he's always known that whenever it may be, when you debut, you were going to make it big—international, even. And now you are sitting in front of him, after you did make it international with your Coachella stint, which you and your members did well in his opinion despite the criticisms. Maybe you could give him a couple of tips on what he can do better for their turn next year..

“I remember seeing you in the Hybe building,” you smiled at him. “Source was just acquired by Hybe and I was relatively a new recruit. I think you and some of your other members were preparing to go to I-land back then. I had a short conversation with Jay because he heard that there was another American in the building.”

You were a spectacle to Heeseung from the get go. He knew Jay spoke to you but he couldn’t do the same after he got intimidated by the rapid English words that made your conversation with him seem so enjoyable for the both of you. He didn’t want to insert himself into a situation he didn’t know how to sustain, so he stayed back.

“That’s why he knows you!” he laughs. “You did very well in your training too. We were really happy when we heard the news that you were going to debut!”

“He was really a good brother figure to me,” you explained. “Him and Yunjin always made me feel close to home.”

“I am looking forward to making you feel at home too then,” he replied, making you cackle at his pick-up line. 

“To be fair, Uiwang-si is my home too, so I am looking forward to that!”

“You haven’t answered the question yet, though,” he reminds you, pointing at your cue card, reminding you once again that you have lost yourself in a stream of thought. 

You look at your cue card to check the question once again as you laughed at yourself, trying very hard to focus on what you were actually doing. 

You thought of your childhood but it seemed that it wasn’t any different than his. You were dancing the moment you were able to balance yourself on your own. You’ve been doing ballet since you were three, did full time training as soon as you were old enough to be in a pre-professional program before you were recruited by Source Music in a ballet recital when you were 14. That somehow awakened a dream in you that you didn’t know you had. You wanted to resist it at first. Ballet has been your whole life—you are leaving an entire career of continuous conditioning, training and dance competitions for a chance to be in the spotlight in your home country. It seemed far-fetched to leave an entire life behind for what could be but it was what your heart desired and being the ever so impulse-driven person that you are—it brought you here.

“Ballet has been my entire childhood. I was on my toes for half of it, and crying for the half because I feel like I will never be good enough or because something hurts,” you explained to him while holding back a laugh. “I think I will still be doing that if I didn't debut but you know, I don't think I'll be as happy.”

Heeseung could watch you talk all day. It seems all too surreal to even fathom that he will be virtually married to the girl he had a tiny crush on before he went to I-Land. You were still a sight to see, even years after the last time he was in close proximity. 

-

The day eventually ended and you were in the living room of your home for the next month. All  the cameras were either shut off or taken home by the production staff at last so you were able to sit comfortably on the living room couch watching your favorite show on the TV. 

“I'm making ramyeon,” Heeseung calls from the kitchen connecting to the living room. “Do you want some?”

“Yes, oppa!” you replied to him, raising a thumbs up just in case he didn't hear you properly. 

You have decided to drop the honorifics for the camera and just let me gradually lose it as time goes after the cameras are out during one of your  a while ago. 

It didn't feel like you were going to have a hard time working and living with Heeseung. He was a gentleman after all and has a nurturing nature in him. You know Chaewon wishes he's not going to feed you ramyeon right now just like they had predicted but it could be worse. You and Heeseung didn't have any interactions personally other than for the tiktoks prior to today so it's a huge step already to have him cook for you.

��We should go buy groceries tomorrow with unnies,” you tell him quietly as you both enjoyed your own bowl of ramyeon and some spam. “They will not be very happy if we eat this for the rest of the month.”

He did not object to it, nodded before asking, “Did you really want to do this?”

You look at him, curious as to why he would ask that suddenly. Was he expecting someone else? Did he not want you to be here?

You shook your head, trying to deflect, even though deep down inside of you, you wanted to do this just to see how it would turn out. 

“You?”

“Just wanted to know how it would turn out,” he snorted. “Jake didn't want to do it. He would be a mess the entire show too. My guy is too nervous and too hormonal for his own good.”

“Could've turned it down?”

“I barely had a girlfriend when I was in highschool and right now, our fans would quite literally destroy anyone remotely close to seemingly dating me.” He chuckled. “I don't think I'll ever be with someone anyway in my 20’s. So I just went for it.”

The utter ingenuity of his explanation somehow got you because you did feel the same. Yunjin was blasted when she got the dating rumor with Yeonjun. The world seemed to close on her when it happened because it seemed like everyone was trying to end our career because of it. It never stopped though, people trying to end your group. You just started to learn not to give a damn what they have to tell you.

“What about you?” 

“I don't really care what happens,” you reply. “I don't even know how I feel about it right now. But I'm glad it's you.”

“I'm glad it's you too,” he chuckled before going back to just sitting there in comfortable silence while you watched Grey's Anatomy on the TV.

જ⁀➴ ˚ ༘ ೀ⋆｡˚

“You look unwell,” Heeseung points out, concern laced in his voice as he watches you come out of your room to get ready for the day. “Can you still go grocery shopping today? I don’t mind going by myself if you’re not feeling well.”

You shrugged. You hated flaking out of plans, besides when you survived practice with a mild fever before, grocery shopping isn’t something you were afraid of doing while a little hot. You were sure that you were okay.

“We can do it tomorrow. You really look like you’re going to faint,” he explained before rising up from his seat from the dining table to help you walk to the other end of the table from where he sat. “It’s totally okay, Y/N.”

“Oppa, I’m okay.”

“Jay can do the grocery for us!” he announced. 

“The producers will kill us,” you forced out a laugh. “I’m okay, Heeseung. I’ll just take an Aspirin and I’ll be fine for the rest of the day.”

“Are you sure?” he asked, opening the fridge to take the microwavable bibimbap he got this morning. “Do you want this, or cereal?”

“You got us breakfast?” You looked surprised that he did. You always woke up with food on the table because Sakura hated not seeing you and Kazuha have breakfast. So she always made you two foods before you could even wake up. 

“I wanted to make something better than anything that goes in the microwave but this would do,” he replied, shyly scratching the back of his head as he avoided your gaze.

He woke up earlier than he usually would that morning to take a walk outside of the apartment building to check for food stalls or convenience stores he can get you breakfast from. He contemplated if he was going to get bibimbap or something that he thought was more your thing as an American. So he ended up buying a ready-made bibimbap that he could easily microwave at home and a box of cereal and milk. He really was hoping for a more thought of breakfast for the both of them since it was their first time eating breakfast together but upon thinking of it last night, which honestly was the first time he was up that late that wasn’t because of practice or League, he realized that he’s not confident about cooking anything besides spam and ramyeon. 

And the thing was Heeseung wanted to impress you. Everyone knew you were a lazy eater, and he wanted to make sure that with him, despite all that, you were being fed very well. So, giving you options was the most doable effort he has for now. He took a mental note on his way home that he will make sure to message Jay or one of your members later this dinner to teach him how to cook anything you might want to eat tonight.

“That bibimbap looks nice actually,” you replied. Heeseung nodded before placing the food container in the microwave to heat it up for you.

“Are you really sure you can film today?”

“I have a mild fever, oppa,” you laughed at him. “I’m not going to die.”

“I don’t want to be accused of neglecting my wife, excuse me!” he playfully argued. “If you really want to go, the production team will be here in about 2 hours, so we better start getting ready after this. Take your time though, two hours is still a long time.”

You were fortunate enough to be with people who always took care of you. That being said, you never had to look for anywhere to fulfill the desire to be loved, because you were loved in every home you went to. Dating never interested you before, to be frank. Besides the fact that your manager would more or less kill you if you ended up in a dating scandal, you were too busy to meet anyone. You didn't know many people outside of Le Sserafim. You barely had any friends predebut because you were homeschooled and your ballet class friends weren't exactly friendly with you after they found out that you were training to be a kpop idol and were not too focused on the same goal as them. 

It made your heart race that someone who barely knew you managed to show you kindness. The things that years of struggling to make genuine connections taught you somehow vanished into thin air as Heeseung gently places the back of his hand against your forehead to check if you were still hot before nodding when he felt that you didn’t feel very warm anymore.

“Just tell me if you don’t feel well along the way… yeah?” His bending down to be at eye-level with you was the cherry on top of it all.

Who is this man and why does he know how to make your knees feel weak?

“Okay,” you replied shortly, smiling at him, your eyes crinkling on the sides which was a feature Heeseung was sure he’s never seen before and he’s only noticed now that his face is so close to yours. 

You were… beautiful.

He knew that all along, long before you were this close to him. But it was like seeing what beautiful is in 4K—like all of a sudden being this close to you gave him a whole new definition of beautiful, because even the texture of your face makes him wonder how long it took for God to craft you… it must’ve taken them a lot of time.

And you would’ve fully fallen for it, if you just kept your eyes on him—if the corner of your eye didn’t catch the cameraman hauling this huge filming equipment to capture the moment because now you have this pit in your stomach as if your heart has sunken into it. 

It’s for the show. You have to remind yourself as Heeseung offers his hand for you to hold as you make your way out of the apartment that you shared. 

-

“My grandma used to always bring me with her to the market,” you smiled at him. “I went home to them on the weekends. It sort of just became a normal thing for us to go to the market really early every Saturday morning.”

“Are you closer to your grandparents or your actual parents?”

“Well, my grandparents took care of me from the moment I landed here. So maybe now, I’m closer to them. I still have a very good relationship with my parents and my little brother. With my little brother, it’s a little better now than before, because we always used to fight but whenever I can take breaks and I could go home to New York, we bond a little better now,” You explained to him as you browsed through the meat section of the supermarket. “I suppose you and your brother are close too? I saw that clip from I-Land.”

“We are close,” he chuckled. “Every now and then we meet up to play basketball when we’re both free since he is in University.”

“I wish me and my brother still lived in the same country,” you laughed. “While I do treat Beomgyu like my brother, that idiot would pick fights with me and our entire day out would’ve been just us bantering about random things that don’t matter.”

The two of you kept on going around the supermarket trying to find novel things to make your apartment a little more interesting. So, by the end of it all, you had funky shaped coffee cups, mismatched plates and a couple other cutlery that you both picked for each other.

It really did seem that you and Heeseung were building a home for each other as you talked about each other’s upbringing over what color of plate the other should get. And while he thought he’d never be the type to enjoy those kinds of things, he figured that maybe hearing about the tiniest and the most mundane things about someone could be interesting if it was you that’s talking. He found out that you and Yunjin were family friends long before you were kpop trainees and actually flew to Korea together and how devastated you were when Yunjin went home to New York after PD48 and how somehow, you became HYBE’s way of convincing Yunjin to come back and join the girl group even though it did not take her a lot to say yes. And even in the things he would usually not enjoy getting done, like picking out meat for the upcoming days as he would rather just order take out—he seemed to enjoy it now that he’s with you.

And you didn’t feel any different. You don't have to feel anxious whenever you have to talk to a vendor as Heeseung would beat you to it every time. Oh and you had to pretend you didn’t notice how hard he blushed when an old lady told you that your boyfriend was a dream to have and how you playfully corrected that he is your husband. You enjoyed seeing Heeseung flustered.

-

“Today was a lot, right?” Heeseung laughed, throwing himself on the sofa, already showered and dressed in his pajamas. Which consisted of his grey sweatpants and a Hybe shirt that you were sure everyone from the company had. 

“I hope I didn’t talk your ears out,” you replied at him, raising your head from your phone to look at him. 

“I like listening to you talk,” he smiled.

And you couldn’t help it. Before you could even cover your face, you were already blushing and Heeseung is basking in his glory once again that he’s finally got his revenge from you flustering him a while ago in front of the production staff and the old lady.

“It is actually refreshing to hear someone else that isn’t one of my members,” he laughed. “Don’t get me wrong. I love those idiots, but I am enjoying hearing you talk. It’s like I have this personal podcast playing live all the time.”

Before you knew it, you were asleep on Heeseung’s shoulder. You were out all day after all running errands like a married couple should, it must’ve tired you. But in Heeseung’s opinion, you did not look tired at all. 

Heeseung couldn’t help but feel his heart race as he watched your sleeping figure. It was too early to fall in love with you, but it did feel like that. You were so easy to love and he was all in for it like he has been doing it for a long time already. The way you would innocently explain things to him around the marketplace that he would ask you about somehow made him feel at ease that you weren’t going to judge him for not being as knowledgeable in life as you were. It was as if you were okay with helping him learn the things he should’ve known a long time ago. You were a breath of fresh air and it made him feel like he was free from the bounds of being perfect for the next few weeks while he’s with you. 

He carefully lifted your head from your shoulder before picking you up and bringing you to your room. You are  a heavy sleeper, he takes note in his mind as he pulls the covers over your resting body.

જ⁀➴ ˚ ༘ ೀ⋆｡˚

“Don’t forget to eat lunch, okay?” Heeseung reminds you as he drops you off of your practice room with your members.

“Hi oppa!” Eunchae happily skips towards you to give you a hug as she smiles at your husband brightly. “How is unnie adjusting at home with you! Is she eating well? I hope you’re not staying up too late playing video games!”

Heeseung could tell that you were so well taken care of by your members. You were their second youngest after all. He was so glad that so far, Eunchae’s inquiries were all being met. He’s managed to make at least a decent breakfast for the both of you this morning with the help of Jay from facetime. Was Jay excited about waking up at 5 in the morning to teach his brother how to cook? No. But did he do it anyway for the sake of giving his darling virtual sister-in-law the breakfast that she deserves? Oh yes. 

“Of course, I am feeding Y/N! Right, jagiya?”

Eunchae screamed in excitement as soon as the nickname slipped out of Heeseung. She was ecstatic, running over to the other girls to tell them what she just heard. The other girls screamed as well. The both of you couldn’t help but laugh at their reactions. 

“Jagiya…” you trailed. “That’s new.”

“I’m sorry, was it too much?” Heeseung peed, immediately going into panic mode, thinking that you weren’t comfortable with it. “It just slipped, I promise!”

“It’s cute,” you answered, chuckling at his panicked state before pressing a soft kiss on his cheek as you let him go. “Go now. Your members must be looking for you. You’d be late.”

You hurriedly closed the door before you ran towards your girls, leaving Heeseung a blushing mess at what you just did. 

“Did you just kiss that poor boy?” Yunjin screamed, grasping your arm as she made you look at her. 

“He is my husband, unnie!” You explained, making it sound as it was a matter of fact that she should have already known. “What did you want me to do?”

“I don’t know, maybe show some decency because there is a kid in the room?!” Yunjin dramatically retorted as she pointed at Eunchae who was still buzzing in exhilaration from witnessing that. 

“Is he treating you alright, at least?” Sakura asked softly as she wrapped her arms around your waist. “Are you eating dinner every night? Eating is always your problem, Y/N. He should be feeding you alright.”

“He is feeding me alright,” you sighed. “I heard him talking to Jay this morning. He asked Jay how to make a proper breakfast. Is that enough evidence that I am eating alright?”

“You're smiling a little differently,” Chaewon teased. “The show got you good, no?”

“What the hell do you mean I’m smiling differently?” you voiced, brows furrowing as you turned to Chaewon, whose face expression you couldn’t quite figure out if it was happy or scared. She was smiling but her eyes told you something else.

“Let’s just say you do end up falling in love with him,” your leader mumbled. “You do know the managers are never going to let you do it, right?”

She said it so calmly and nicely that you almost forgot how harsh that truth was. The worst part was realizing she was right. The few days that you have spent living with Heeseung really had you smiling differently and you’ve only realized now that she pointed it out. You were starting to like him. But for what? You were never going to be with him in real life after the show. You don’t even know if he likes you that way outside of the show.

You looked around for anyone familiar from the production staff of the show to see if anyone was filming it. Relief washed over you as soon as you confirmed that they stuck with their terms and did not film your activities when you are separated.

“Y/N,” Sakura cooed as soon as she realized how Chaewon’s words affected you. “It’s okay! You’re going to be okay! I mean it’s a normal thing to fall for people like Heeseung! He is so kind and generous to you!”

“Right! I would fall in love too if someone made that much of an effort to feed me!” Kazuha added. 

“I don’t want you to see falling in love with Heeseung as a bad thing,” Chaewon sighed, moving closer to you as she reached for your hand. “We’re not even sure how long we’re going to do this for and if we’ll ever have the chance to fall in love with anyone with the schedule that we have!” She squeezed your hand before lifting your chin up to make you look at her. “I’m just saying that it’s going to be hard but I cannot blame you for feeling that way. You’re still a human person, Y/N and falling in love with someone who is kind to you is a human experience. That is okay to have.”

While she did have a point, you did realize how sad and unfortunate it was to be in a situation like that. 

“You still have 2 and a half weeks to enjoy his company,” she reminded. “After that we’ll ask you how you feel about it and then decide our course of action from then on.”

“What's important is, whatever your decision is,” Yunjin smirked. “Whether or not it’s going to get us in trouble, we are going to support you! Even if it meant all of us would have to sign an NDA again to keep your future relationship with Heeseung a secret.”

2 weeks and 2 more days. After this, you can just live your life like you never knew him and maybe then your accumulating feelings for him would fade. 

-

“What do you want for dinner?” Heeseung asked, standing by the door frame of your room, watching you stare at your laptop that you brought with you since your normal gaming set-up was too much of a hassle to transfer just to bring back after a month.

The production team had already left a good half an hour ago after the both of you were briefed about tomorrow’s agenda which was hanging out with his members for half the day and with yours for the remaining half. You felt lethargic after all the practice you had to do for your upcoming promotions as your EP was waiting to be released by the approaching month, around the same time this show will go on air. On top of that, your conversation with Chaewon still clung to you, and you were so desperately trying to get your head out of it by playing Valorant. But your trusty game to replace your worries with anger did not seem to work at all for you tonight. Heeseung standing by your door frame was not helping either.

“I don’t really feel like eating dinner tonight, Hee. I’m fine tonight,” you replied at him politely, glancing back at him to acknowledge his presence. 

Heeseung clicked his tongue before walking over to see your game. He sat on your bed watching you play.

He’s never really entered your room before. You’ve entered his room a lot of times before when you watched him play League and when he taught you how to play his favorite game. Nothing malicious ever happened when you were in there so you weren’t expecting anything here either.

“Chaewon explicitly told me before the show started to never let you sleep without eating dinner,” he stated as soon as you died for the round. “So, I’m sticking with that. What do you want for dinner?”

“I’m not hungry,” you repeat, a sigh following as you avoided his gaze. “You can just not tell unnie that I didn’t eat dinner tonight.”

“Okay,” Heeseung shrugged before getting up and leaving your room. You let out a sigh of relief when he does, thinking that he finally left you alone.

Or so you thought. As soon as your door was shut once again, Heeseung was dialing Yunjin’s number in hopes that she can suggest anything he can cook up to make you eat dinner. 

“Heeseung! Is everything okay?” Yunjin asked immediately as soon as she answered on the 3rd ring.

“Y/N doesn’t want to eat,” he confesses. “She just sounds upset and I don’t know if it was anything I did or something just upset her before coming here.”

“Oh,” Yunjin sighed from the other line. “Well, I don’t know if I can tell you what might be the reason why she’s like that but ramyeon should do the job of feeding her for the night. We don’t usually let her have it for dinner, but when she’s especially resistant to eating, which usually happens when she’s upset, we just let her have it.”

“So ramyeon is the solution to all of this?” he asked, a chuckle following his inquiry. 

“Yes,” Yunjin laughed from the other line. “She will inhale that shit so fast and the dinner problem is done before you know it.”

“Would it be so bad to tell me what upset her?” he asked once again. “If it’s something I did, I want to know. I don’t want to keep on doing something that upsets her, Yunjin.”

“I'm afraid it’s something all of us have little to no control of, Heeseung.” Yunjin dejectedly replies. “If there was anything I could do about it, I would’ve done it myself. But it’s out of our hands. But it isn't anything in particular that you did, don’t worry about that anymore.”

As soon as the call was dropped, Heeseung got to work making your dinner. 

On the other hand, Yunjin turns to Chaewon and Eunchae who’s looking at her in shock that Heeseung called her. 

“What did he say?” Eunchae inquiries immediately. 

“I really think the conversation about her and Hee not being able to be together even if they do end up falling for each other got to her,” Yunjin starts. “She doesn’t want to eat dinner. Heeseung called to ask if there’s anything he could do to somehow just not make her skip dinner.”

“And you didn’t tell him that he’s partly the reason why she’s upset?” Chaewon added.

“Of course I didn’t!” Yunjin sighed exasperatedly. “I don’t want to upset them both. They seem into each other and it’s just sad that it’s supposed to end. I wouldn’t have wanted it to end if that was me.”

Eunchae gave her a weird look, “Not because I like Heeseung. I’m just saying if that was me and someone else and I’m getting treated like a proper girl in love, I wouldn’t have wanted it to end. I don’t even know if I’ll ever get to experience anything remotely close to that ever again!” Yunjin explained right away. 

“I just feel bad for Y/N,” Yunjin continues. “You know she’s all that uninterested in the idea of dating and all before but you know she’s a hopeless romantic.”

–

“I made you something,” Heeseung knocked on the door once again, holding up a bowl as he stood by the slightly open door. 

“Heeseung—”

“Before you complain it’s ramyeon and Yunjin is going to lecture you tomorrow for not eating dinner if you don’t eat this because I asked her if there’s anything you would eat so she knows that you’re being hard right now,” Heeseung cuts you off before barging inside of your room and placing the bowl in front of you. 

If Heeseung wasn’t fast enough, he wouldn’t have noticed that you weren’t playing anymore and was instead doing something with your digital audio workstation software open in your laptop but you managed to change the window before he could check the song title. 

“Eat up,” Heeseung demands, as he picks up the chopsticks and puts them in your hands. “Can you do it or do I have to chew it for you.”

“You are a disgusting rat, Heeseung,” you rolled your eyes at him before letting out a chuckle. “Where’s yours?”

“They’re outside, I’ll eat when you’re done.”

“Get a chair and eat here,” you ordered. “It’s sad to eat alone.”

Without any objections, Heeseung does what you asked him to do. Which in reality made your heart skip at how willing he was to make sure you weren’t feeling lonely. He had to take in consideration that you never ate alone when you were with your girls. And whenever you did go in your solo activities alone, either one of the girls ate with you through facetime or your manager ate with you.

“You didn’t have to do this, Hee,” you mumbled at him as you devoured your bowl. Heeseung couldn’t help but smile fondly at you. Yunjin was right, you were going to inhale it.

“I wanted to do it,” he replied shortly.

You hummed in response, looking at your laptop screen where you watched your favorite show while you ate. You were half watching and half lost in thought on whether or not you should tell him or if it was too much information. There was a reason why your members rarely ever let you eat alone and it was a reason only a specific group of people knew.

“You wanna know why they always make sure someone is always with me whenever I eat?” 

Heeseung raised his eyebrows, looking at you with intent before he asked, “why?”

“The people in my school used to bully the fuck out of me during lunch,” you recalled. “I was in second grade when these kids started to make fun of me for bringing Korean food for lunch. I used to hate lunch breaks because it would mean that my favorite food in the world would get picked on for another day yet. Until people just started avoiding me at lunch tables and they would sometimes shoo me away from their table. It was too much for me back then so I just stopped eating lunch to avoid it. I would throw my food in the trash before getting on the bus because my mom would kill me if she found out that I wasn’t eating the food she prepared.”

“And the principal caught me throwing my food away one time and told my mom, and of course she was furious but then she heard why I didn’t eat lunch. Even if she switched up the food she gave me it still would’ve been unappetizing to eat and the kids still would bully me for ‘wanting to fit in’. I mean to be fair, maybe I really wasn’t the prettiest girl when I was a kid, and it probably was the reason they didn’t stop the bullying even after my food was switched. But you know… kids will be kids… I just wished someone would stop them and tell them it was wrong, you know? Because one thing led to another and the next thing I knew I switched to homeschooling and food was just a bad memory to me because I blamed it so much for not having any friends.”

“I hung around with Minji a lot when I was scouted,” you continued. “But she got transferred to Ador and I was alone once again. Then, Beomgyu found me eating alone in the practice hallway and the little shit just sat with me and ate his sandwich next to me, outyapping me because I got really shy when an idol approached me out of pity.”

“You didn’t bring it up to him at all?” He asked curiously. 

You shrugged, “Boy, I was already struggling to debut. My friends were one by one getting chosen to be in survival shows and getting placed in debut lineups. I was starting to delude myself if I really lived up to my secret weapon trainee title because they really showed no interest in putting me in a debut lineup any time soon and only wanted me to help produce songs for the meantime. I did not want them to think that I am barely improving and I still had the audacity to demand having an eating buddy?”

“I’m sorry you had to go through that,” he sighed, obviously brought down by the sudden lore being spilled.

“It’s no problem anymore,” you told him. “Beomgyu actually managed to toughen me up and lectured me for hours on end whenever he found out that I didn’t eat which was honestly absurd because we’re not even related and he keeps saying he’s doing it out of pity. But that idiot did manage to tell my manager and my members about the eating situation when I debuted and they kept their word. I’m surprised he wasn’t the person you called a while ago.”

“I have no prior knowledge that Beomgyu had that kind of power over you,” he laughed.

“He doesn’t,” you snorted. “He just never gets tired of saying the same thing over and over and I don’t always have the braincells to listen to him. So it’s ramyeon first, if it doesn’t work, call Beomgyu.”

“You and Gyu are really close, no?”

“He’s like my older brother that I never had,” you tell him. “We like to joke that he only acts like such because it makes him feel responsible without doing much. We’re also really close in personality so the friendship works.”

���I’ll know when to call him then,” he smirked playfully. 

“I’ll know when to decline his call then,” you retort.

જ⁀➴ ˚ ༘ ೀ⋆｡˚

“Are you hot?” Heeseung asked as he reached for the mini fan that the staff was handing him as you and his members walked through the busy street trying to look for the restaurant that Jungwon found online. 

“Not really—”

“Noona, we found it!” Ni-ki happily jumped as he ran back towards you and Heeseung, taking your hand quickly to bring you to the restaurant that was just a few stores away from where you and the rest of the older members were walking. Ni-ki reminded you so much of Eunchae. He started all shy and serious but did end up opening up to you and talking a lot once he got the hang of you. 

“Your youngest really just stole your wife like that,” Jake teased as they watched Ni-ki open the door for you and get inside of the restaurant. “He looks like a kid excited to have his mom around.”

“She looks like she’s enjoying his company anyway,” Heeseung chuckled fondly, watching you and Ni-ki laugh at something as they entered the restaurant themselves. “Just let him be,”  he tells them. He watches as you throw your head back like a kid while you laugh over something he’s yet to ask the context of, but he might just watch you laugh like this instead. You were adorable interacting with his youngest member like that.

“Have you ordered already?” Heeseung asked you. 

“Oh, Jungwon handled all of the orders. I just told him to surprise me,” you replied, turning over to him as he reached for your hand. The weather outside was still very cold and it was a wonder how your hands stayed warm with that cold wind outside as if you had a personal heater inside of your body. 

“Your usual food isn't on the menu though,” Heeseung replied, brows furrowing as his eyes trail back to Jungwon and Sunoo who were still finishing up the orders with the menu in their hands. “What if you don’t like it?”

“Then I’ll make you finish the rest of it,” you playfully squeezed his hand, making him shrug.

“And if I don’t like it?”

“We’ll pack it to-go and I’ll force myself to eat it at home,” you chuckled. “I wanted to see what your members would feed me, Heeseung. Chill. It’s not like I cannot go out of my usual food selection!”

–

“He's the laziest cook in the dorms,” Jay chuckled as he sat back with you while you two watched the other members play foot volleyball. “I was about to crash out on him when he called me that early but then he asked me how to make fucking curry at 4AM in the morning.”

“And you want to tell me what?”

“That I'm pretty sure Heeseung likes you—in love maybe,” he replied quietly, hoping that the mics won't be able to catch it as the smaller production team that went with you today only had one boom mic with them and it was being used towards the guys who were playing. “I heard he's been calling your members too to ask them how to make your favorite meals.”

“Jay, are you hearing yourself?” you ask, holding back a laugh as Heeseung tries to catch a falling Ni-ki before he lands on his butt after the younger attempted to kick a ball too early.

“Heeseung is a lovesick fool,” he laughed. “And you are a little dense to not notice that.”

You thought about it well. You'd be lying to say that you didn't notice that he was really kind to you and no friend would've gone the lengths of bringing you food in the practice room if you were too busy to grab food for yourself. Regardless of whether or not cameras were seeing what his efforts were, he did it anyway. But you've never been involved with anyone romantically—what do you know?

“Noona, join us!” Jungwon happily calls as he jumps. “Jay-hyung! Get up!”

You couldn't help but adore the cat-like leader. Jay helped you get up from your seat on the mat they laid down for you on the grass. 

“Noona! Is in our team!” Jungwon declares that he and Ni-ki stood in front of you when Heeseung tried to take you.

“That is my wife!” Heeseung argued, trying to go around them to take you but the two were persistent. 

“And we are around the same age, so she's ours!” Sunoo joined in, creating another wall on your side to close you away from Heeseung. “You guys are old!” 

“You're not even 7 months older than Sunghoon!” Heeseung retorts. “Y/N! You're supposed to be on my side!”

“The kids want me on their team,” you laughed, reaching for Ni-ki's shoulder, which definitely was higher than you anticipated.

“The kids will always get their mom,” Jay shrugged jokingly, pulling Heeseung away so the round could start. “Even the court would agree.”

–

“Please give my gifts to the other boys, okay?” You told Jay as you got into the van, preparing to go to your afternoon schedule with your members this time. 

“I'll make sure they thank you for it, Y/N,” he chuckled. “Don't worry about it.”

“They seem to love you very much,” Heeseung told you as soon as the van started moving. 

You nodded. You noticed how they would make an effort to include you, even toning down their energy just to make sure they weren't tiring you out too much considering you still have things in your agenda after your time with them. Especially their younger members, they seemed pretty close to her despite only hanging out today. 

Although you couldn't quite forget what Riki told you when you got to the park earlier, “I'm going to miss having you around when you and Hyung finish filming this show,” he told you.

You started to wonder how complicated it would be to maintain a good relationship with Enhypen after this show ends. You truly wanted to be friends with them after this. They were really a very friendly bunch after all. But if Jay is telling the truth, wouldn't that make it complicated? To remain friends with all of them but one because he had feelings for you before and the feeling is possibly mutual?

“Especially Ni-ki,” he chuckled. “That kid did not want to let go of you!”

“He's like Eunchae,” you chuckled at him. “Really shy at first, you would only get giggles from that poor girl. Then when she gets to know you she turns into yapperton 3000.”

“It's hard to comprehend that you're the second youngest in your group,” he shrugged.

“Still 3 years older than Eunchae though,” you smiled at him. “She is like everyone's little sister, then me and Zuha are twins. Yunjin is our big sister. Chaewon is our mom and Kkura is our fun gay aunt.”

“Do you think they'll like me?”

You were taken aback. Since when did Heeseung worry about being liked by anyone? Everyone likes Heeseung from the get go. The moment they lay eyes on him, he's already got this good aura around him and then he opens his mouth to sing and it's over for everyone. He has the qualities of a person that is likeable.

“You've met plenty of women in your life, Hee,” you laughed. “Especially being a male idol. You have a huge audience and the majority of them are women. I'm pretty sure you know that you are one of the very likeable men out there.”

“I appreciate that you think I'm likeable, but I can't just flirt with your sisters to make them like me!” He argued playfully. “Jagiya, do you think I annoy them?”

“For what?”

“For calling them all the time to teach me how to cook your dinner,” he explained. “Oh my god! What if noona thinks I'm annoying?”

“I'm pretty sure that's cute to them,” you chuckled, patting his knee to calm him down. “They like you, Hee. There's nothing to sweat about.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes.”

–

“Hello, my baby!” Chaewon happily goes over to you to hug you before stepping aside to let Kahuza and Eunchae literally pounce into you to give you a hug, Yunjin follows suit before greeting Heeseung. Sakura does not give you anything less than that before fist bumping Heeseung. By this time, you’ve already gone back to your apartment to freshen up and get ready for your next agenda.

“We already ordered, by the way,” Yunjin declares. “Oh, Heeseung, I asked Y/N, your order. I hope she got it right?”

“I'll eat anything,” he replies shyly.

“Please order anything you like if I got your order wrong. I asked all your members a while ago about your food preferences because you never told me anything and you always just ate exactly the same thing I usually eat.”

Yunjin watched the conversation intently. Heeseung always looked at you with eyes no one could dim and good Lord. If that isn't love, then she does not know what is. 

“You ate an unfamiliar order a while ago,” he reminds you. “I'll do the same to return the favor.”

“Stop being cute, I might throw up,” Sakura joked across from you. “Is she being hard to live with, Heeseung?” 

“Aside from the fact that she takes her sweet time getting ready and does not like getting up early,” Heeseung started. “I think she's okay to live with.”

“Do you like unnie?” Eunchae blurts out, chin resting on her hands as she smiles at Heeseung innocently.

“Eunchae!” You didn’t mean to raise your voice, Eunchae seemed to know that already that’s why she bursted out laughing at everybody’s reaction because there was a lasting shocked face in Sakura’s face while Kazuha was laughing along with her, implying that she was in on the joke. Chaewon who was sitting next to Eunchae managed to playfully slap the younger’s arm in shock. And Yunjin… the ever so theatrical member, managed to choke on her water, when she heard Eunchae’s question.

“I don’t have a good enough reason not to like someone like Y/N,” Heeseung replied confidently. His chin even lifted a bit as he maintained eye contact with Eunchae as if convincing her to believe him. 

The next thing you knew your heart was skipping beats as you watched him and Eunchae banter. You didn’t want to believe it because ultimately, the cameras are on and the mic can hear everything he’s saying right now… but he’s sounding a little too convincing and you don’t know how to feel about it. 

“You didn’t have to go through all that banter with Manchae,” you whispered to him as soon as you felt him reach for your hand from under the table. “You don’t have to convince them.”

“I wanted to,” he replied coolly, fiddling with the rings on your fingers. “I want to convince them.”

“What for?” You asked as you watched him slide off the silver band from your middle finger to your ring finger. Your eyes followed the tiny little diamond encrusted on the top of your grandmother’s silver wedding band that she’s given you as a gift for your birthday a few months back. 

To say that your heart was exploding was an understatement. You felt everything and anything all at once. You had to hold your breath and blink a couple of times to hold back your tears as he aligned it properly before he glanced at you. 

“Because a husband must always prove that he is in love with his wife,” he replies before poking your cheek.

—

Somehow the conversation with Heeseung during that dinner never left you. You never got confirmation if he meant what he said or if he only did that because he knew the cameras were watching. In all honesty, you just want to believe it because it would hurt so much to hear that it isn’t real.

You liked Heeseung.

You were tired of denying it and sitting in front of your desk trying to get your little passion project song done has never felt more real as you try to justify that it's a normal thing to fall in love with people like Heeseung. It's his day job to make girls fall in love with him and you were a willing victim to his charm. Weirdly enough, you wouldn't have it in any other way.

You only have seven more days with Heeseung before you go back home and only go to the studio to film the confessionals. You're not even sure if you'll see him there but you want to. You don't want this to end. 

You still want someone to reach for when the movie gets too sad. You still want someone to hold your hand when you're tired. You still want someone to care for you whenever you don't feel like eating or when you're sick—but the thing is, you've had all of these before Heeseung. 

Heeseung has done a great job making it comfortable for both of you and you especially by providing everything that you're used to when you're in your dorms. He mimicked everything he could just to make sure that you were comfortable with him. But now that the end is near, you suppose you were too comfortable.

So now you're texting Yunjin, while holding back tears as you send her the demo version of your song after a long dreadful writer's block.

—

“Are you ready to meet them?” You asked Heeseung as he entered the car after you.

“Can you guys stop being cute, it’s gross,” Beomgyu rolled his eyes before crawling inside the car and squeezing himself between the both of you. “You have to ask the hand of her older brother first, Heeseung. Have you got no manners?”

“You are so annoying,” Heeseung rolled his eyes at him, holding back a laugh at how unserious his best friend was. 

“You married my other best friend, imagine how that feels for me!” Beomgyu argued. “And if you’re going to argue about how this shouldn’t be that big of a deal for me, I’m here to tell you that it is. Because it’s gross to see the both of you together and we’ve been friends for long enough to guarantee my invitation to her wedding and I was not even informed that it’s going to be with you!”

“Calm down, oh my god!” You slapped his shoulder to hold him back from nagging Heeseung any more. 

Your actions might not seem like it but you were grateful the production staff agreed that it was a great idea to bring Beomgyu along since, essentially, this whole man-child has treated you like family and your family did the same to him. And if they really wanted to sell the ‘meeting the family’ fantasy that they’ve been conceptualizing as your marriage soon reaches its conclusion, they must go all the way. Alas, Beomgyu is here. Lodged in between you and Heeseung because apparently, it’s gross to see your two best friends get married for a tv show. 

“You are an entire challenge to get through,” Heeseung murmured as he poked on Beomgyu’s side to annoy him even more. 

“Imagine the interrogation I can put you through if you keep acting up, Heeseung!” Beomgyu threatened him, eyes widening as he jokingly peered over Heeseung. “I am the favorite friend and there’s no topping that. I can put you through hours of interrogation with just one bad mouth.”

“I swear to everything good, if the both of you don’t shut up the entire ride I’m throwing you off this car.”

The both of them seemed to get the message when they looked back at you before quietly tugging on the seat belt to fit them before the car started. The car ride was relatively quiet, aside from the occasional banter that you had no problems whatsoever breaking up immediately before it got too serious, it was peaceful. Even the driver insisted on putting on some music just so it wouldn’t be too quiet whenever the two had to shut up for the sake of your sanity.

-

You can't help but put out a huge sigh  when you reach your grandparents home. You had explained to your grandmother last night the arrangements with Heeseung and that it was only for the tv show and you wouldn't have married someone you don't know beforehand. Contrary to what you formerly believed, your grandmother had a good laugh last night about the concept of the show and found it funny to keep it a secret from your grandfather for the meantime and surprise him about your marriage when you arrive.

“Y/N!” Your grandfather happily waddles to your car as soon as you step out of the vehicle, your grandmother slowly following him. The old man happily pulls you into a hug doing a little dance as he turns you around before he notices Beomgyu and does the same with him. “Beomgyu!”

“Who is this fine gentleman, Y/N!” Your grandmother smirked as soon as he noticed Heeseung smiling at the both of them shyly. It was so weird seeing him look so shy. He looked like he was screaming for help and he had to wipe his palms that began sweaty profusely the moment he heard your grandfather's voice. 

“Good morning, Sir Y/G/N and Ma’am Y/GM/N, I am Lee Heeseung from Enhypen. I come from the same company as your granddaughter and we're filming a show today which…” Oh dear heavens. Heeseung had it all practiced before he even got in the car. He practiced it in the mirror this morning, even practiced his speech with you before leaving the apartment but now he couldn't remember anything. Not a single thing on how he can properly break it to your grandfather that you got married for a variety show.

“Grandpa, Heeseung is my husband—”

“Excuse me?” Your grandfather looked like he was about to have a heart attack with the sudden news. “Does your mother know? Did any of your parents know? How could your company let you do this? Y/N! You're only 21!”

Your grandmother was taking it all in her to hold back from bursting out in laughter, holding on to Beomgyu as he does the same. Heeseung on the other hand, didn't look any better than your grandfather. He looked like he was going to pass out in fear with how your grandfather is reacting to all of this right now.

“Eomma knew it,” you joked. “Jen told her.”

“Yunjin told your mother? You couldn't even tell your mother yourself?”

“It's for the tv show only, grandpa,” Beomgyu bursted out in laughter as soon as your grandma signalled him to tell him already. She knew you were going to play it for as long as you could because the mischievous child that you are. 

“It's not real? You did not sign anything?”

“Just the contract for the show and an NDA that I'm not going to talk about until it's aired,” you laughed at him as the old dog let out a sigh of relief. 

“Why do you always do this to me?” he huffed as you looked back at your grandma, who planned it all. “Of course it was your idea!” 

“Well, Mr. Heeseung,” he smiled at the younger. “I am glad that you wanted to meet us even if this marriage is not for real.”

“I am actually from Uiwang-si too,” Heeseung replies politely before he finally comes out of the car to bow down to your grandparents. “I am very honored to get to meet you, sir.”

You all gasped in surprise when Heeseung, in his light brown pants, went down on the grass to kneel and bow to your grandparents. “Thank you for bringing Y/N mother into this world, without her the world would’ve never seen how talented of a person she is.”

“Please get up there, son,” your grandfather laughed, helping him get up and dust the specks of dirt on his clothes. “Come inside.”

You laughed as you approached Heeseung, Beomgyu managing to distract your grandparents with his excitement for your grandmother’s food. 

“Your hands are very sweaty,” you laughed at him, as you grabbed his hand to walk him in your grandparents’ home. “Were you that nervous?”

“I think I lost my heartbeat for a good 30 seconds when you broke it out like that,” he whined. “Good graces, I thought he was going to kill me!”

“He’s a cool grandpa,” you laughed. “Even if we did get married for real, he still would’ve accepted you. He has no room for resentment.”

“Heeseung, come here! We have Y/N middle school pictures, come look!” Beomgyu laughed from the door, holding up an old photo album that you recognize to be yours and your little brother’s that your grandmother made from the pictures that your mom sent them when you were back in New York. 

“Those are horrendous, put it back, idiot!” You yelled at him, dragging Heeseung inside before you ran towards Beomgyu to take the photobook away. “You are an insufferable little bitch, Beomgyu, oh my God, put it back!”

Heeseung took a look at the place while you and Beomgyu quarrel over the photobook. 

“Come here, Heeseung,” your grandfather called him over the piano on the corner of the living room. It was no secret that your family did have a wealthy background. After all, after a little more research under his belt, your family did own a successful business in the engineering field both in the country and in the US. It was sort of surprising to find that out, considering your modest way of living in the apartment with him. “Loosen up, kid. I’m not going to bite you.”

“Sorry,” he chuckled nervously still. “It’s the first time I’m meeting someone’s family.”

“You’ve met your members’ families, I’m sure,” your grandfather quips. “What’s the difference now? Y/N is your colleague just as much as they are.”

Heeseung thought of it well and hard even though it came out hard with you and Beomgyu still running around the house fighting over the photobook. His eye caught a picture of you dancing in a ballet tutu with a tambourine in one hand.

“That’s La Esmeralda,” your grandfather tells him when he notices the younger one staring at it. “She’s been dancing that variation since before she could wear pointe shoes. On her first birthday, her grandma put those ballet slippers in front of her at the last minute because Y/N’s mother used to dance ballet too. It used to be her whole life. She did nothing but dance but then decided that she was done and went straight into managing the family business. Y/N eyed those slippers before she was allowed to even pick and the moment she’s allowed, she grabbed onto it so fast and refused to give back that singular slipper.”

“She’s never looked back since. She would sleep in those ballet slippers as a baby. She was obsessed with it. Then one day this recruitment woman came to her after her dance recital and then it clicked something in her the same way engineering switched inside of her mother. In a blink of an eye, our Y/N didn’t want to be a ballerina anymore. She wanted to sing and you would think that four fruitless years of training would bring her back—but that kid never knows when to give up. The moment she decides something—call it a done deal, she will find a way to have that no matter what. When she loves, she loves it wholly and with everything that she has, even if it takes a lot of time to get there.”

Heeseung couldn’t admire the determination that you had as she looked at the years of ballet pictures that you had since you were in diapers. Some were even photos of you dancing with your mother. You really were a woman of your words… which… well… if weeks ago he wasn’t sure if he was in love with you… now he’s sure of it.

“Now, I don’t know your intentions with my granddaughter,” your grandfather continues, reaching for Heeseung’s shoulder as he pats it. “But whatever you do, I hope you don’t break something in her that will lose that determination, especially her ability to give as much love as she can. Because I don’t know who my granddaughter would still be if she loses that.”

Heeseung had no intention of hurting you. If he has to stay away from you just to make sure that it doesn’t reach the point of breaking you in that case, then he will even if it would feel like burning him alive. He’s never met anyone quite like you before—someone so open but so mysterious at the same time. It’s like he knew everything about you because you had no problem sharing it but still, there’s always more to you than what you’d tell.

“Yeobo, Heeseung, food is ready!” Your grandmother calls, making the both of you turn towards the entrance to the kitchen.

You and Beomgyu were busy placing the food and the plates on the table. You were like a kid again, arguing with your brother and then making up the next moment to get ready for food. You looked so relaxed and carefree around here than when you were in Seoul.

Heeseung was convinced he’s never seen you eat this much before. He just knows you’ll complain about how you’ll need to go to the gym first before going home just to burn everything you consumed today or your trainer would be a bitchy bunch when she notices your sudden weight gain. He hated that it’s the way that it is, but after a few arguments about her over worrying about it, he’s finally come into the acceptance that it’s the price they all pay for their dreams and no matter how fucked up that is—while someone has to go and change that ideal—it’s how it is right now.

It’s like watching you be another version of yourself that’s still you. Because everything you are is still the same, but more alive… and if he hasn’t admitted to himself, yet. Holy shit, he is in love and his heart skips eight beats every time you look at him with your pretty eyes that look like you’re convincing him to treat you like a baby every time you do. And for the longest time, he thought love looked like something else… he’s not quite sure what they’re supposed to look like but he definitely did not expect love to look… exactly like you.

જ⁀➴ ˚ ༘ ೀ⋆｡˚

“You’re in love with her, aren’t you?” Beomgyu shrugs as he tosses Heeseung the can of beer as they sit on the rooftop of the apartment building that they sent you and Heeseung in.

“What the fuck are you talking about,” Heeseung shrugged.

“Everyone can see it, idiot,” Beomgyu laughed, hitting the back of his head. “Everyone knows you guys actually fell in love but none of you care enough to admit it.”

“Like it’s even possible to admit that,” Heeseung chuckled bitterly, opening the can before chugging down on the alcohol. “Can you imagine the amount of protest trucks they’re going to send in front of the building if they find out? They’re going to block the streets. Worse case scenario they’re going to send Y/N death threats. I don’t think I have the stomach to instigate that.”

“So you care about her?” Beomgyu pressed.

“You care about Y/N and I don’t question you like this!”

“Because when the topic of protest trucks being sent to the building came when she debuted and everyone was planning on the PR to make sure that our image does not get perceived as a threat to the fans, Y/N and I just laughed it out and called bullshit,” Beomgyu explained. “Even the idea of getting death threats did not faze her. We never cared if people called our friendship something else. But you seem to care more than that, so it’s different.”

Heeseung fell silent. What’s the point of hiding it from Beomgyu anyway? He’s known him and you since before you and Y/N even met. If there’s anyone that will sense it, it’s going to be him.

“I’ve signed more NDAs than brand deals, to be honest,” Beomgyu continued. “I don’t mind signing another if it means you guys are going to stop acting like fools about this. Even the Le Sserafim girls are literally okay with it. It’s possible. You just have to want it.”

“Do you know how far fetched it is to say that I actually had the chance to actually fall in love with Y/N?” Heeseung started. “I literally liked her since the day I laid eyes on her to the point that I used to get so jealous that you get to have that relationship with her and I don’t.”

“It sounds stupid, really,” Beomgyu laughed before taking a sip of his beer. 

“It doesn’t even feel real that I said okay to this fucking show without knowing that she’ll be my wife for 30 days! Are you getting this? It’s like the universe just gave me a chance and I don’t even know how to go about it now! I’m not even sure if she feels the same way!”

“Oh trust me, she does.”

“God. It’s like the world is asking me to give up on everything I ever worked so hard for to be able to actually experience being in love!” He cried. “And it fucking knows that I will but I don’t want to hurt her like that.”

“That sounds to me like you’re the only one here that’s afraid of the hate,” Beomgyu shrugged. “Because knowing Y/N, she would walk in front of those protest trucks and would possibly take a selfie with it if she’s feeling like it. She knows her worth so much that she’d bring coffee for the protesters because it’s hot outside.”

“That woman has loose screws in her head, she turns absolutely unhinged once she’s put her mind into something,” He continued. “I know it’s weird that a girl with eating schedule problems can be that tough, but she is.”

Heeseung lets out a big sigh as he watches Beomgyu stand in front of him. 

“So now, I should ask you,” he trails off. “Are you willing to love my best friend with everything that you have inside you and nothing less? Because if no, you should really just stop being so damn unnecessarily romantic with her when the cameras are not on. That woman is going to love you wholly and nothing else if she decides that she does, and you have to make it clear if you’re going to meet her halfway or not because you’re not going to like what you’re going to hear from me and Yunjin if you lead her on, Heeseung.”

“Why does that sound like a threat?” Heeseung asked to diffuse the tension but Beomgyu, so serious all of sudden, did not back down.

“Because it is a threat, Hee,” he quips before going back to his seat. “You have 5 more days to tell her how you feel before the show ends. When you’re clear on where the both of you stand, tell us. And we’ll take whatever steps we must take.”

—

“Jagiya?” Heeseung called as he stumbled inside of the apartment. “Jagiya?”

You turn to look at Heeseung’s miserable state, leaning against the wall next to the door, shocked that he even managed to get this wasted after he fully refused to drink with you and Beomgyu when you were in your grandparents’ house.

“I thought you only had beer when you went up?” You asked as you scurried over him, immediately helping the poor boy get back up on his feet and into the dining room chair. “Where’s Beomgyu?”

“Manager… picked him up…” He drawled as he rested his head on his hands while his elbows were on the table, smiling stupidly at you as he watched you scramble in the kitchen to get him anything that might help his state. 

“What else did you drink?” You asked as you slid a glass of water in front of him, urging him to drink.

“Beomgyu… that sneaky little bitch… brought… um… that green—”

“Soju?”

“Yes! You’re so smart!” He laughed, clapping his hands happily. You couldn’t help but laugh at his stupid state. How can he even drink this much without thinking of the consequences after?

“Well, finish this already,” you told him, picking up the glass of water to help him drink. 

And just after he’s steady enough to stand up with your help, he bolts to the bathroom and hurls. 

“I’m pretty sure, you’re not going to be drinking a lot more often after this, no?” you asked him as you helped him sit up against the tile wall after he was done. “Come on, let’s clean you up.”

You got up and found a wash cloth that you drenched in warm water from the tap before ringing it. You managed to clean most of his limbs up, but there was some vomit on his shirt that you had to clean up before you let him sleep because that would be awfully disgusting. 

“Can you clean yourself?” you asked, trying to see if he was functional enough to at least change his clothes. 

“I actually like having my wife take care of me like this,” he giggled giddily. “So nice and so caring.”

You shrugged at his drunken state before getting up. 

“Noooo…” He whined, grabbing onto your ankle to keep you from going. “Don’t leave me!”

“I’m just going to get you a new shirt, Heeseung,” you laughed at him, bending down to take his hand off your ankle. “Wait here.”

You went up to his room to retrieve a shirt when you found his phone ringing. A number you recognized to be your grandfather’s. You didn’t want to invade his privacy so instead you took it and allowed it to ring until you were back in the bathroom where Heeseung sat with his long legs straight in front of him, lazily leaning against the tile wall.

“Who is it?”

“Grandpa,” you replied nervously. “Why is he calling you at this time of the day? Shouldn’t he be asleep?”

“I don’t know!” he claims before you answer the phone and put it on a loudspeaker. 

“Heeseung, son?”

“Yes, Grandpa?” he answered politely, trying his best to sound normal. 

“I just realized that I forgot to tell you that I think you are good for Y/N,” your grandpa exhaled. “And wherever your relationship goes after your tv show, I hope you guys stay good friends. You are good for Y/N. And I can also tell that you like her because no one gets that nervous when meeting your friend’s grandparents. I hope you stop denying that.”

“Umm…” Heeseung trailed off, not knowing what to say. He looked up at you to ask for help but you seemed to be in a panic too. 

“Just say thank you!” you mouthed at him in a panic, not wanting to reveal that you have been hearing the conversation all along.

“Thank you, grandpa,” he says, following exactly what you told him to. 

“Well, it’s getting late. I should rest. Please tell Y/N I said good night and good night to you too, Heeseung. Please take care of my granddaughter.”

“Good night, grandpa,” he said before the call was dropped. “Oh my god, I think that just sobered me up!”  he laughed slightly before wincing, making him lean back down on the tile wall to support his head.

“No, it didn’t,” you shrugged at him before kneeling next to him. “Can you take your shirt off, so you can change?”

He carefully tugs on his shirt to pull it off before handing it to you. In exchange, you gave him the fresh shirt that you got from his room. It was surprising that he didn’t fuss about it so you decided to take advantage of his compliant state and went over to the kitchen to grab a chair and put it next to his sink. You weren’t sure if he had anything on his agenda tomorrow, but are you really going to let him out tomorrow looking like a dehydrated piece of vegetable after all he drank with your best friend? Maybe you cared enough about Heeseung to not let him do that to himself.

“What’s that for?”

“Get up, I’m not letting you skip your skincare,” you replied in a duh tone while you helped him get up from the floor to his seat on the chair. “Sit properly.”

“You are crazy,” he laughed, as he patiently does what you tell him. 

“You like me though,” you replied condescendingly.

He chuckled before responding, “I actually do.”

“Tell me that again when you’re sober, alright?” you tell him before squirting some of his cleanser on your hands and lathering it on his face. 

“Come here,” he chuckled smugly as he gently placed both his hands on either of your sides to pull you closer to him, making you sit on his lap. “You heard it from your grandpa, jagiya.”

“But you’re only admitting it now that you’re off your face,” you replied to him patiently, as you kept on rubbing the cleanser over his face. “If you really mean it, you won’t have a problem saying it again when you’re not intoxicated.”

You continued doing his skincare sitting on his lap in silence.

“I don’t want you to think that I’m only doing this because I’m drunk because I am willing to tell you the same thing over and over again tomorrow when I’m not in this state.” He tells you. “Saying that I like you is an understatement because doing this show with you really just intensified what I already had for you years ago. I can’t explain to anyone enough how I almost passed out when I found out that it was going to be you to do this show with me.”

“You can ask Jay and everyone else. Because they knew—well, they sensed it because I couldn’t get myself to admit it for the longest time. But right now? I don’t think that I can let you go anymore now that I’ve got to experience all these with you.” Heeseung added. 

“Oh, sweetheart,” he sighed, bringing a hand over to your face to wipe the tears that you didn’t know had already escaped your eye. “I’m so in love with you and it sucks that they put people in situations like this to fall in love and separate them after—but I’m going to work hard to turn this to our favor once it’s over, okay?”

“Please keep your word, Hee,” you mumbled quietly. “I need you to keep your word because I don’t mind doing the same.”

જ⁀➴ ˚ ༘ ೀ⋆｡˚

You were up bright and early the next morning to get Heeseung a hangover drink and some soup because it wouldn’t be logical to buy any more stocks when you’ll be moving out less than 5 days from now. The camera crew will be there in a few hours so you really had to wake Heeseung up as soon as you get home or he’ll run late for filming if he doesn’t

“You didn’t have to do this, Y/N.” He mumbled as soon as he was down on the table enjoying his soup.

You don’t know why it did, but it stung to hear him call you by your name after confessing last night and getting you used to being called jagiya. You shouldn’t have let yourself fall for it, he was off his face after all. Why did you even consider believing it in the first place?

“I had to,” you mumbled quietly. “You looked helpless last night. It’s actually surprising you still woke up this early.”

“Y/N?”

“What?” You lamented. Hearing it the first time was stung, for the second time? You wanted to cry in humiliation for assuming that he meant what he said. God it felt like the same way Minji broke it to you that she was moving to Ador after promising you that she’ll always stick around—and you couldn’t blame her. You couldn’t blame anyone because at the end of the day you both had dreams and you can’t demand anyone to stay for your comfort. Not in that competitive environment. 

“Why are you so quiet?” he asked. “I’m sorry for the bother last night.”

“I wish you weren’t sorry about it though,” you replied honestly. “That makes me feel like everything you said was a mistake.”

“Oh!” He almost spins after you jog his memory. “Jagiya, I meant everything I said!”

“Then why are you calling me by my name all of a sudden? God, if this is a joke to you, Heeseung, I might as well walk away right now, because I can’t let you do that to me,” you rambled. 

“Okay, let’s calm down first,” Heeseung sighs heavily.

“Don’t sigh like that!” you snapped at him, making him break into a soft chuckle.

“I was waiting until you’re done with your coffee before I tell you,” he laughed softly, before walking over to your side of the table. “You’re a little snappy before your coffee. So I was waiting for you to finish that first and then I will tell you how you are the most beautiful person in the world and I am so in love with you, I’ll fight Bang PD-nim even for a slight chance to hold your hand on camera after this show is over.”

You couldn’t help but cry even more after you realized that you have overreacted over the situation. 

“I hate you,” you sobbed as Heeseung tried to contain his laughter out of awe as he wrapped his arms around you.

“And I am so in love with you for it,” he continued laughing.

–

“What’s on the agenda today?” you asked the production manager as they set up the cameras inside of your home. 

“Well,” the production manager smiled at you, “We have a surprise for the both of you today.”

“Oh?” Heeseung quips, head peeking through the bathroom door while he was brushing his teeth. 

“We have your members with us today,” they tell you before the door bursts open and your groups’ members enter the home one by one, crowding your living room faster than you’ve ever seen before.

“Hi!” You jumped happily, throwing yourself over to Yunjin when she entered the room, wrapping your legs around her as you happily squealed.

“Well, they’re reunited,” Jay laughed as the camera panned over to you and Yunjin, still screaming happily. 

“What? What’s on the schedule today?”

“Well, you will have a virtual marriage ceremony in Everland,” they announced. “When you were in the cafe when you guys first met, we asked you to draw your dream fairytale wedding. We were quite impressed with the design that Y/N made that we started questioning if we could do it. But we managed! So, we're all going to the Hybe building today, get everyone ready and we'll be on our way for the big event.”

You couldn't contain your excitement as they handed you an iPad with a picture of a fully realized version of your dress sketch from that day that they asked you to. You didn't think too much of it back then and really just drew your fantasy, you didn't expect that they'd actually use that in real life. 

–

Soon enough the parade was in full swing, people were starting to gather around as soon as they noticed who was sitting on the huge carousel float and the convertible cars behind. Your members were dressed as princesses too, Heeseung's were dressed as knights.

People were squealing as they watched you and Heeseung interact with the kids in the crowd. You were dancing and playing with the bubble machines they gave you early on. 

To be frank, it made you feel like a kid again. You didn't get to experience a lot of it when you were a kid because you were always busy with dancing and even when you became an adult, you still barely had time to go. You couldn't believe that you were there on the carriage, being looked up to by the babies and kids that were probably there for the first time. You hoped that they were getting the fun that they were meant to experience being in a theme park. 

“Y/N!” The crowd cheered your name as you turned to them and gave them a little dance. 

Heeseung watched you fondly from the side. He couldn't help but notice how natural your presence were, especially around kids. You looked so happy, your smile was brighter than he's ever seen. 

“Lee Heeseung! Is she beautiful?” A kid yelled from his direction, making you look over the kid and then to your partner. You thought he'd deflect it, anything he would say or do right now will be held against him by his begrudging fans. You would understand if he did. 

But instead Heeseung crossed his arms at the kid and asked him back, “Have you seen a woman more beautiful than her?”

You couldn't stop yourself from blushing, even attempting to hide your face in one of the posts, making the crowd laugh at your cute reaction. 

“Aigoo,” he cooed, walking over you and hugging you from behind, once again making the crowd roar as he laughed at how shy you were getting. 

Just then, the float started moving again. By then you were too shy to even move from your position, leaving Heeseung with no choice but to take your hands off the post and use it to do a little cute dance infront of everyone. 

You were laughing uncontrollably, you face was crimson through the make up on your face and you were sure your face would be all over the internet when you go home later but you couldn’t seem to be worried about that right now. All your mind was on trying to stabilize yourself in front of the people once again.

“Are you okay now?” he asked, fixing a stray hair that slipped out of your perfectly pinned hair. “You're not very red anymore.” He points it out, carefully dabbing a paper towel that the staff handed him moments ago on your forehead while chuckling lightly. 

“You're saying it like it wasn't your fault,” you rolled your eyes at him playfully, softly hitting his shoulder. 

“Come dance with me,” he grinned, reaching for both of your hands and interlocking them behind his neck before placing his on your waist. The both of you pranced around the lively music as the float moved to it's next spot. 

Asking you to dance was Heeseung's way of concealing the fact that he was about to drop dead out of nervousness for what he's about to do. In the briefing a while ago, while they were getting ready to go to Everland, he was asked if he wanted to do something special, considering that the two of you only have less than a week before the filming of the show is over. After being egged on by his members to do a cute proposal, he agreed that it would be cute and would make the experience more special for you. 

“You're having so much fun, no?” he asked, as he spun you around, your dress flowing around you. You can hear the faint coos of your members from the next car, even laughs from Heeseung's teammates. 

“So much,” you replied as you attempted to do the same thing for him but the height difference made it much more difficult for him, bending his back more than he would usually do. 

He laughed at himself before grabbing you by the waist and spinning you around. 

Soon enough the float stops again and you notice everything starts to slow down a bit from what it used to. You looked around curiously, trying to figure out what was going on with the sudden change of tempo, but instead you find Heeseung down on one knee with a silver ring presented before you, before he proudly shouts out, just so everyone can hear it, “Y/L/N Y/N, will you marry me?”

The crowd roars all so suddenly after Heeseung says it, making you jump a bit from how loud it was. You could even hear Sunoo, Kazuha and Eunchae screaming a few feet away. You looked around, once again, and it was a fairytale. You don’t even know why no one has climbed up your float and grabbed you by the neck after seeing this unfold. The girls were out of the car now, they were happily jumping while Heeseung’s younger members cheered as loud as they could, even chanting some ship name you’ve only heard for the first time. 

Looking back at Heeseung, his eyes never looked so clear and so happy before. His smile made his face so insanely handsome, you began questioning if it was possible to fall in love with the same face twice and feel just as gobsmacked with how beautiful he was made. 

“Yes,” you laughed, awkwardly going down on your knees too. You don’t even know why you did but it felt right to just be there, on the same eye level with him. He laughed at your actions as he slipped the ring on your finger, next to your grandmother’s ring that you still kept to where he moved it. 

“Kiss her!” a kid yelled from the crowd, following an uproar of requests to do so. Of course it was not going to happen, but Heeseung did manage to sneak a soft kiss on the side of your head as the both of you posed for the people taking photos. 

You don’t even know how you’re going to recover from this. You were smiling and dancing all throughout the rest of the parade, but deep inside, you were hoping that Heeseung stays true to his word because there is no way that you were going to be able to live normally after this. There was no way that after filming this show, you would be able to show up in the same music shows acting like this man never made you question your capabilities for love. 

You were in too deep, you don’t even know how you’ll manage to ever be the same after this. And it wasn’t like you. You were resilient. You knew how to withstand the adversities that came in your life.

But what if it’s not so much of an adversity? What if it was love? How were you ever going to endure that?

After all of you were worn down by excitement and thrill from hopping from one ride to another in the park, you were later informed to rest early after the group dinner, as you will be back in the studio to record your special performance song for the music show that will be aired once the variety show airs. The song would be yet to be decided but you were pretty sure it would be heavily discussed over dinner. So you just decided to go with what everyone thinks would sell the most.

You weren’t quite sure how to feel by then. You were tired and your thoughts plagued you over and over whenever you had your silent moments. You couldn’t believe it. In 4 more days, you will be separated from Heeseung. 

“Are you okay?” Heeseung asked, as he reached for your hand. “You’re very quiet.”

“Just tired,” you replied shortly. “I’m okay.”

Heeseung didn’t buy your excuse, but he held onto your hand still, hoping that it would give you some sense of comfort to whatever might be bothering you. You had a long day and tomorrow and the following days would be as well considering that they are now asking you to record and perform a song for the last episode, which he hasn’t even experienced, but is already breaking him inside to think about. 

He doesn’t even want to think about what song he would perform, in high hopes that he could avoid it that way despite knowing the inevitability of it. But what’s wrong with a little blind hope, no?

જ⁀➴ ˚ ༘ ೀ⋆｡˚

You sat there inside of the studio as you watched Heeseung record his part of the song, Accidentally In Love.

It didn't feel real that you and Heeseung have to get this all done in a matter of 3 days. It only feels like yesterday when your girls were only convincing you to do this—now, you're four days away from parting ways. And you managed to fall in love with someone you barely knew for less than a month, and him likewise. 

Do it for the plot they said. 

No matter where this road may take you and Heeseung, things will never be the same for you. You can never tell how it will be for him—but for you? A piece of you will never recover from this. A piece of you will always remember the shape of his body next to you or the way his perfume smells or the way the palm of his hands molds perfectly into yours. Nothing can make you not remember those things now. And if it doesn't end well… then you guess the only comfort left is that you'll see him around. You can pretend that things are okay—and that it's all a performance because that's what you do, you perform.

It's one sick and twisted performance. But at least… you got to experience it, no?

“Jagiya, it's your turn!” Heeseung happily exits the booth and reaches for the notebook in front of you where you had taken notes from your vocal coach earlier. 

He was actually surprised how detailed your notes were. At this age, he wouldn't think someone would still be this serious about taking coaching, especially since you've been a trainee and an idol for years now. Somehow, even though it wasn't a question before, it made sense that you were your company's golden child—you were dedicated to your craft and was always open to improving anything, and you always come through with the best results. Years ago, Heeseung thought it was not worth his dreams to pursue any girl. But you're Y/N. You are way out of his league. And you are in love with him. It would be blasphemous to not take the risk for his dream girl. He doesn't have it in him to waste that.

“You two are really comfortable,” your coach chuckled at the both of you. “Young love.”

You and Heeseung looked at each other, shocked at what your coach just said. The woman laughed payfully at your surprised faces, “It would take a person to be braindead to not notice how in love the both of you are. I can hear it, even if you don’t say it directly. I can see it, just by the mere look in your young faces. And the air got disgustingly sweet the moment you two stepped in this studio.”

You glanced at the camera, but the man behind shook his head to tell you that he wasn’t recording. You don’t wish to ruin your career, as much as you love Heeseung but you were going to take the risk and believe the cameraman that he wasn’t recording when you said it, “You think so?”

“My husband looked at me like that when we were younger,” she smiled, grabbing her phone from the soundboard and unlocking her phone to show you her screensaver. It was a photo of her and her husband, with their two sons. One was a little over three years old and the other looked like he was just a year old. “Now he’s taught our boys to look at me the same way. It pays to marry men who truly make you happy and would do anything to keep you that way.”

Heeseung wondered if he did that to you—if he made you happy. Because he wants to do that. He wants to be the person that you’ll think of wanting to come home to or at least for where they are right now, someone you’ll be excited to call after a busy day. He wants to be the person that you’ll want to reach for when things get heavy or if you want to celebrate even the tiniest things. He wants to be your person. He wants to be present for you.

“I must be lucky then,” you joked. Half-meant though. 

“Only one of the very few who are,” she chuckled, reaching for your arm to give you a little squeeze. “If they tell you to enjoy your youth first, tell them it’s even more enjoyable to do it together. Don’t let them get to you, okay?”

–

“Tired?” Heeseung asked as soon as you rest your head on his shoulder only seconds after he’s settled next to you inside the car. 

“Yeah,” you respond quietly, trying to get a few minutes of rest before you are home. “We had to polish the choreography for the comeback next week after our rehearsals. The steps were pretty fast and detailed.”

“I know you’ll do great next week.”

“We’re not going home to the same place, next week,” you mumbled sadly. 

“I’ll watch you still,” he reassures, placing a soft kiss on the top of your head. “I will always watch you and think you’re doing great.”

–

“The two of you are going to be allowed to start packing up your things tonight,” they told you as you tried to hold your breath to keep yourself from breaking down. 

You were exhausted. After your performance in MBC’s music show, you had to follow through your original schedule with your group to rehearse for your comeback show which was draining with the amount of criticism you had to receive from how distracted you seemed the entire time. 

Judging from how quiet Heeseung was being, you knew he had a long day too and you didn’t want to add up to it by telling him and allowing it to weigh him down even more. 

“I need to talk to you, Y/N, before you go,” your manager called before you could stand up and gather your things from the green room. 

You nodded and followed her outside to the other makeup room so that you may be able to speak in private.

“Are you and Lee Heeseung together?” she asked sternly as soon as you shut the door after you.

You looked at her in shock, wondering if you were too obvious about it or if she could read your mind. 

“What do you mean?”

“I need you to not play dumb with me, Y/N.” She tells you, the atmosphere getting thicker around the both of you, making your heart pound against your chest. 

“I don’t know…”

The older woman seemed to notice the fear in your energy, making her regret the harsh tone she used on you almost immediately. The woman softened as soon as she noticed your eyes glossing as you looked at her.

“Y/N,” she sighed. “I need to know it if you want me to help you.”

You let out a deep breath that you didn’t notice you were holding. Along with it, came with the rest of your tears as you slid down on the floor, crying. 

You don’t even know why you started to cry. Was it a relief? Was it because you knew this was going to bring trouble to your group? What is because you could put Heeseung’s career in jeopardy? God, a few days ago you were so sure that you were going to power through this with Heeseung? Yesterday, you were so sure that you could do this—but now? You don’t know where it all went. You don’t know how to feel.

It was the first time you felt as such. It was the first time that you had to admit that you were not sure how to go about something that you wanted so badly because this time, it wasn’t just you. It’s Heeseung’s career and his life that’s on the line too. And you don’t know if you can do that to him.

“Y/N,” your manager called softly, helping you up and ushering you to sit on one of the chairs. “Are you and Heeseung together? I’m not going to be mad at you or him. I just need to know. I want you to be happy.”

“I don’t know what we are,” you confessed. “We’ve only established liking each other, but other than that, I don’t even know where we stand.”

“Thank you for telling me, darling,” she tells you while squeezing your hand to calm you down. “After this, I’m going to sit you and the girls down on how to go about this behind the media, okay?”

She helped you look less miserable when you went out by giving you your baseball cap and a facemask before exiting the building to get to your ride home. 

“Please eat dinner and pack your things, okay?” she reminds you one last time before closing the door after you. 

—

“Hee,” you called Heeseung as soon as you saw him exit the bathroom, freshly showered.

“Yes?”

“Watch this with me,” you tell him, reaching for him to pull him faster next to the empty seat next to you. 

“What movie is it?”

“Serendipity,” you replied. “It’s my parents’ favorite movie.”

“Serendipity,” He sounded it out like a kid learning a new word for the first time. “What does it mean?”

“It’s destiny’s big fat joke to humankind,” you replied. “It’s when it gives you something really good you refuse to believe it’s real or you deserve it. But no matter how far the chances will take you, it will always find you.”

“I hope that’s what we’re experiencing right now,” he tells you before scooching closer to where you sat. 

“What if it’s not?”

“It wouldn’t change anything.” He smiles softly at you, face inching closer to yours. “Having to experience being this close to you, someone that I liked for years now—it’s something I would never get tired of bragging about to my members. And if it is and life goes well for the both of us, I’ll tell the story of the luckiest man alive whose chance presented itself in front of him to be in love with the most beautiful woman in the world. I’ll tell it as a bedtime story to our kids.”

“I don’t want this to end, Hee,” you hummed quietly. “I don’t want to lose you.”

“You’re not losing me,” he smiles at you as he rests his forehead against yours. “Or I’m going to lose my mind.”

Tears began falling from your eyes again before you could even stop yourself. You’ve already cried so many times today, you don’t even know where it’s coming from at this point. You thought by now, you’ve already cried every tear you had in your system but it doesn’t stop coming. 

This time, Heesueng couldn’t help but feel his heart clench at the sight of you being so anxious and broken over the thought of the both of them having to separate. He’s been having a hard time trying to brush it off because he didn’t want to show you how much it affected him out of fear that it would bear more weight on you. Jungwon has been trying to listen to him these past few nights, trying to comfort him that everything will eventually fall into place—Yeonjun and Yunjin made it work. He believes that you and him could work just as well. 

“What can I do to help you, jagiya?” he asked, running his knuckle softly across your face to wipe down the tears that stained your cheeks already. 

“Kiss me.”

You don’t know why you said it. You don’t even know what made you say it, but it felt right to ask him that. Somehow, you felt like being that close to him would make you feel comfortable. 

And Heeseung did not hesitate. The kiss was hot and heavy… and wet and sloppy. Your stomach began to tingle a bit, then even with the both of you sitting down, your knees felt like wobbling jelly. His open mouth, moving against yours made you weak. You were melting at the hot touch of the palm of his hands snaking its way from your cheek to the back of your head to pull you closer to him as if it was still humanly possible. It’s like you were floating and you don’t know when you started to feel weightless because moments ago, you felt like the weight of the world was weighing down on you. So weightless, you didn’t even notice Heeseung moved you to sit on his lap already.

“I’m so in love with you, jagiya,” he says, as soon as you pull away to breathe. “I’m so in love with you I can’t even explain how it feels to hold back.”

“Then don’t hold back,” you replied, pushing his chin up with your index finger to make him look up at you. “I don’t want you to hold back, Hee. Even just for tonight.”

“Jagiya,” he breathes heavily, physically restraining himself from bringing it any further but also failing as he chases your lips every time he feels like you are moving away. “You know it’s not that easy.”

“Please,” You pleaded, hands moving to reach for his hand before guiding it under your shirt and over the soft mound on your chest. He looked surprised at first that you weren’t wearing a bra underneath. God, he couldn’t help but feel himself get hard underneath you—he was almost embarrassed but you seemed to not mind, pressing yourself harder on him. 

“Are you sure you want this, jagi?” he asks one more time.

You nod.

“I need to hear you say it, jagi,” he tells you, his free hand moving to your face to move the stray hair on your face. “Say it to me, please?”

“Ruin me,” you tell him firmly, as you rest your forehead against him. “For everyone. I want you to make sure I’ll never be able to love anyone else but you.”

Something snapped inside of Heeseung. He cannot believe he’s hearing all these right now but he’s not complaining. He doesn’t have it in him—he’s just a man. Someone craving for closeness with someone he never thought he’d even come close with. 

He doesn’t know if it’s the right thing to do right now, but it didn’t bother him one bit. You could be gone tomorrow and he’ll never get the chance to be this close to anyone. You could be just a mere memory to him before he notices it—would it be so bad to keep you this sweet in his memory? 

“I love you, Y/N.” He says before pressing a passionate kiss on yours once again. 

For once, you let yourself go. You let the feeling consume you—the lust and love. You let it hug you like it never has before. 

And if this is destiny’s sense of humor playing its trick on you. The joke is on them. Because you were not known to give up. You never wanted someone as much as you wanted Heeseung and you were going to have him—even if it meant looking at sasaengs dead in the eye while they wished for your untimely death.

—

a/n: 

I got carried away???? Omg???? It literally started when I saw a tiktok abt We Got Married when Joy and Sungjae were there and watched it and got inspired and the next thing I knew I was pushing to 40 pages into my google docs file 😃 Anyway!!! I have been very absent recently… due to a lot of causes (lol i got into another situationship and it didn’t end well again and i took it to heart even if it was my fault—also i’m in my last year of college I'm literally 😃😃 even finding time to rest is hard)

Anyway~ I hope you guys liked this one!!! Tell what you think here and if you want me to make blurbs from this fic in the future. 

Thank you for making it this far in the story hehe

xo, anya ୨୧

[svt-luna]

˓ ౨ৎ ࣪˖ 🎓💌 FIRST YEARBOOK: Luna-Verse High’s Class of 2025 ── SVT-LUNA First Anniversary Week Begins!

⟢ 𝒸𝑒𝓁𝑒𝒷𝓇𝒶𝓉𝒾𝓃𝑔 𝑜𝓃𝑒 𝓎𝑒𝒶𝓇 𝑜𝒻 𝒸𝒽𝒶𝑜𝓈, 𝓁𝑜𝓋𝑒, 𝒶𝓃𝒹 𝓈𝓋𝓉-𝓁𝓊𝓃𝒶 ⸝⸝.ᐟ⋆

surprise!! i literally cannot leave you guys!! i’m back, and there’s no way i could stay away from you guys for that long again, especially not without leaving you all with something after everything! 💞 thank you so much for being patient with me, for sticking around, and for making this blog feel like a warm little home filled with chaos and love. i seriously can’t believe we’re almost at the 1st year anniversary of this blog (!!) — and somehow, in just a year, there are 3,400 of you lovely people (and counting!) here with me. so, for this extra special occasion, i’m absolutely spoiling you with an Anniversary Week Special full of treats, surprises, and JeongNa chaos you didn’t know you needed. 💌 keep reading below for all the details and a few cheeky teases. 🫶✨

also! since my future works are listed in detail down below, out in the open (which i don’t normally do) if writers out there are inspired, then please have the decency to credit and tag me 😝 that’s all! toodles!!

📣 SCHOOL ANNOUNCEMENT #0001 — DISTRIBUTED VIA HALL SPEAKER

“Good Day, students of Luna-Verse High. This is your official notice: your favorite svt added member blog is turning ONE year old, and we’re throwing the kind of school-wide celebration that would get us all detention. Pack your emotional support hoodie, your stolen highlighters, and a fresh notebook, because it’s finals week — but for svt-luna.”

✨WHAT IS THIS? — WELCOME TO YEAR ONE’S GRADUATION

The bell has rung. The lockers are plastered with hearts and doodles. The yearbook is fat with gossip, ink smudges, and Post-Its signed with: “Don’t forget me. Or do. Up to you. — Y.J.H.”

To celebrate 365 days of JeongNa, we’re diving headfirst into a 5-day countdown starting August 3, leading all the way to our grand Anniversary Finale on August 7. Expect love letters in lockers, cryptic hallway stares, and maybe one cafeteria food fight too many.

💌 This is an interactive, themed experience. You’re not just watching — you’re enrolled.

📚✏️ THE SYLLABUS: 5-DAY COUNTDOWN TO THE BIG DAY (AUG 7)

🗓 DAY 1 — AUGUST 3

ʚɞ ⁺˖ ⸝⸝ Media Arts: JeongNa’s End-of-Year Highlight Reel

TikTok Edit Post

The official JeongNa edit you didn’t know you needed. Featuring chaotic shenanigans that prove that they are very much made for each other.

🗓 DAY 2 — AUGUST 4

ʚɞ ⁺˖ ⸝⸝ Current Events Class: Nana Tour Ep. 1 Fan Reaction Tweets

Stan Twitter Thread Posts

A full-blown reaction thread to Nana Tour Ep. 1: live tweeting energy, Luna’s reactions, Jeonghan’s behavior, and the shared brain cell that went missing somewhere in Italy. Featuring:

• Screencaps

• Reaction memes

• Overanalysis of one glance that lasted 0.3 seconds

🗓 DAY 3 — AUGUST 5

ʚɞ ⁺˖ ⸝⸝ Family Studies: Babysitting Disaster Files

“Juno” One-Shot

Luna and Jeonghan + a baby named trouble + shared baby fever = emotional chaos, existential panic, and unsolicited parenting advice from DK.

🧸 Bonus: Guess who cried first (Jeonghan or the baby)?

🗓 DAY 4 — AUGUST 6

ʚɞ ⁺˖ ⸝⸝ Culinary Science: Dex’s Fridge Interview with Luna

YouTube Interview Post

What happens when Dex opens the couple fridge?

• Tons of carrots

• Strawberry milk

• Jeonghan’s stolen lunchbox labeled “DON’T TOUCH THIS BAE JIYEON!”

• Passive-aggressive note wars

Calm chaos, complete with awkward silences, JeongNa TMI’s and one confession Dex wasn’t ready for.

🗓 DAY 5 — AUGUST 7 (ANNIVERSARY DAY!)

ʚɞ ⁺˖ ⸝⸝ Creative Writing Final: One-Shot Requested by You!

Fan-Requested One-Shot

The class finale. A full-length, emotional, chaotic, fluffy, or dramatic one-shot based on follower submissions and polls.

🏆 Think of this as your graduation gift. With bonus angst.

📎 EXTRA CREDIT (a.k.a. HOW TO PARTICIPATE):

✒️ Submit your fake yearbook quotes and/or questions for the SEVENTEEN members for the chance of the members to reply.

🎨 Join the “Class Doodle Wall” by sharing sketches, edits, moodboards

🗳️ Vote in the class polls (fic choices)

🧃 Leave locker notes (a.k.a. comment with your fav JeongNa memory!)

🎀 REMEMBER: August 3–7. You’re enrolled.

📍 Location: Right here. At the back of the classroom. Jeonghan’s asleep. Luna’s doodling him anyway.

🎟️ see you lovelies then! don’t forget to send me your requests for the one-shot for Aug 7!!! see you on August, my loves! 😉💞

ೃ⁀➷ comment or message me to be added to the tag list :)

˚₊· ͟͟͞͞➳❥ SUBMIT A REQUEST AND ASK ME ANYTHING!

: ̗̀➛ requests are always open ♡ - selఌ

Taglist: @zhqvie @saranghan1001 @angie-x3 @jennwonwoo @k13endall @heeseungthel0ml @chisskaa @megumi2020 @yoonzzziino @lllucere @smh-anon @yveclipse @randomworker @bunnystrm @iamawkwardandshy @gratefulbunny1 @bmo-bri @syren-ash @megseungmin @multiplums @unlikelysublimekryptonite @night-storm7 @cookiearmy @seokqt @btskzfav @billboard-singer @junhuisworld @caturdayvibe @coralbatlampzonk @sof1eya @lyraea @jihoonsbbygirl @cocopuff2424 @okoknotco @minvxq @soulphoenix1618 @whineywheeiny @rairaine @toplinehyunjin @ateez-atiny380 @cherrylovescheol @jiimtaee @blurr3db3rry @seomisaho @amanda08319 @peanutbutterslothsstuff @cheolsboo @allthings-fandoms @mystic-megumi @sherlockbye @tastyluvr @luperque @reignofraine @kpoplover-19 @star2013 @frankenstein852 @axleighkaize @jmkookie01 @shhh94 @gigglensnort @stupendouscookiehumanmug

[scented-morker]

Lovesick fools

Alternatively… enha’s reaction to being on a variety show with their idol!crush

No warnings, 2k words, implied fem!reader.. these took me forever </3

Heeseung

Fourth gen vocalists on the show ‼️

He was so excited to be there that he totally forgot you would def be there too

Until he was getting his makeup done and you walked in with curlers in your hair and coffees in your hand

He immediately found himself smiling at how cute you looked, and it only got worse when you handed him a cup

"Twitter said this was your order, I hope it's right."

The makeup artist starts laughing and opts out of putting blush on him bc he's all red from you

Once filming starts you all sing a prepared cover, and he's so focused on his own that he stays calm for most of it

Except yours is last, which means his mind is fully empty since he’s done and now all he’s able to focus on is how pretty you sound and the way you smile through the words

You sing 'drinks or coffee' from rose's new album and he swears you wink at him

"We don't have to talk, I know that you want me."

Twitter goes crazy bc you absolutely did wink at him, and they have the slow mo replay to prove it

Him blushing like mad also goes viral

He walks up to you backstage

"So... do you want to get drinks or coffee?" 🤭

Jay

It's shuhua's show again, but instead of sunghoon he's paired up with you

Bro gives himself a pep talk in the mirror before filming starts

"You are cool and calm and will not giggle like a school girl at her. Shes going to look pretty and you're just gonna have to deal with it."

Thinks it should be illegal to look good in a work uniform, but there you are

You guys are cooking and you're so impressed by how well he does at separating the fat from the meat

You are so horribly bad at it that Shuhua looks like an expert 💔💔

"Jay I think you need to help her, she's massacring the product."

Ok girl are you a host or a wingman

But he does, telling you to adjust your grip on the knife, reaching over to show you how to do it better which has you blushing like crazy

You guys are partnered up trying to give away samples against shuhua which is where you shine bc people just can't stay away from you especially when you pout and ask 'pretty please?'

Jay doesn't blame them, he's ready to buy everything in the store from you

One of the girls doesn't bat an eye at you when you beg but you're desperate so you yell after her

"Look how handsome my partner is, don't you want to come buy something from us?"

The girl comes back but Jay can't even be flattered bc he's too busy freaking out that you think he's cute

"Did you really mean that?" He asks you after filming

"Of course I did, I'm not blind."

So he asks for your number and ofc you give it to him

Jake

It’s some sort of school setting show

You guys are paired up against Jay and another member of your group as the four of you compete with trivia questions

You’re all English speakers, so they make you answer everything in English and since we’re already being delulu let’s say you have an English accent bc we know Jake loves that

You have to yell at him to lock in because when you start trying to reason out the question he’s so focused on your voice that he isn’t listening to a word you say

You guys are getting whooped by the other team

That is until your member makes a joke about you saying how your ideal type is a smart guy

Bro instantly locks tf in

“October 23rd, 2016”

“That is correct! Team Hot Accents gets another point as they make an impressive comeback!”

Yes that’s your team name, you both have hot accents and you know it 🤷‍♀️

You get so excited every time you guys score a point that you’re practically bouncing in your seat cheering and giving him high fives

You answer a few questions after that but he’s definitely carrying you guys and he could not be happier about it

“Don’t worry y/n, I got you. Just sit there and look pretty.” 😍

By the end you guys are tied and the hosts ask you to give your partner a good luck charm as he and Jay face off for the last question

You contemplate kissing his cheek before realizing that would probably get you murdered on twitter so you settle for giving his hand a squeeze after interlocking your fingers post high five

When he gets the question right he runs over and picks you up to spin you around in celebration

The editors definitely put some incriminating caption like [a very overexcited reaction from the golden retriever] that fans laugh at him for afterwards

But he doesn’t care bc you were in his arms and that’s all that matters ‼️

After filming you’re like “wow Jake you’re so smart do you want to hang out sometime?”

YEP YEP YEP YES HE DOES

Sunghoon

You guys were both ex figure skaters, so they had you guys film an episode at a rink

They got both of you a new version of one of your old costumes, and sunghoon was immediately red at the sight of you in the sparkling dress with a little cut out on the side

You both spent the first few minutes just running around on the ice, enjoying being back

The hosts had a list of skills they read out and then made each of you try

It only made sunghoon's crush bigger watching you move so gracefully, and he grinned so big whenever you'd compliment him

"Woah, he's still really good!"

Towards the end they had you try partner moves, everyone cheering when you guys synced up so well in the turns and twists

“Woah they look really good together! It’s like fate they move at the exact same time!”

They even let you try a stunt, and sunghoon became a stuttering mess when he put his hand on your waist where the cut out in your costume was

"Is- is this ok? I don't want to drop you, but we could skip it if you want."

"Of course it's ok!"

He's so touched at the amount of trust you put in him while trying out partner tricks

And it's rightfully placed considering the time you guys mess up he makes sure to change the angle of your fall so that he takes the brunt of the impact instead of of you

You apologize so many times, including going up to him after filming to thank him again

"Is there anything I can do to thank you?"

"How about a date?"

Sunoo

Who knows why the show paired you guys up

Maybe they saw the media attention from your brief waves to each other at an award show and the viral ‘bite me’ challenge you did together

But they bring both of you to a cafe set and you have to make coffees and such before being interviewed

You’d worked at a coffee shop predebut so at one point you reach over and grab his hand to adjust the way he holds the cup under the milk steamer

The editors zoom in on his red face while you turn around and practically sprint away

Your last task before the interview is to make a drink for the other person while they film a confessional about you

You’re sitting there stuttering over your words as an explanation as to why you ran after helping him earlier and how kind he was when you filmed your tiktok together last time

Meanwhile, sunoo is asking the staff for help to make your super specific and stupidly difficult drink order that he knows from watching your interviews

He pretends it was casual and easy once he joins you at the table, setting the cup down in front of you like he didn’t restart it 3 times

“This is my favorite coffee!! I didn’t even remember them teaching us this!”

“Wow that’s so weird, lucky me I guess”

He tried to be nonchalant but it was NOT working

He literally lets out a giggle as soon as you drink it and do a little happy dance when it’s exactly how you like

When the interviewer asks about your relationship (bringing up the award show wave) Sunoo says that you guys are casual friends but he hopes you can become closer after filming together

To which you respond ABSOLUTELY and promise to wave at him at every schedule you see him

That’s enough for his weak heart for one day so he doesn’t end up following up after the cameras stopped

but you kept your promise and after a few months of excited waves and animated conversations at award shows he secures your number and a date

Jungwon

He’s too responsible to risk anything by talking about his crush on you but once in a live you said you really admired him because you couldn’t imagine having to lead your group while being one of the youngest members

(He saved the video and probably replayed it about fifty times afterwards)

But that was enough to make one of the shows want you guys together !!

Which is how you end up trailing behind him through a creepy dark building while scare actors try to freak you guys out

Bro was not excited for this but he is doing his best bc YOU NEED HIM ‼️

You are so close to his back that he can feel your body heat and when someone jumps out you practically climb on his back

You apologize profusely afterwards, but he waves it off, offering you his arm to grasp onto for the rest of the time

You say in a confessional part that you were scared out of your mind but it was bearable bc Jungwon was there

“He was so brave and cool, it made me feel so much better!”

He isn’t even scared anymore, he’s just mad bc they’re intentionally making you upset so his cute angry face pops out and the two of you make it through the whole haunted house in record time

Afterwards he tells you that he hopes he wasn’t mean or anything, he was just upset they were scaring you

He was mad at them for doing their jobs 💔 rip

But that just made you appreciate him more

“Can I treat you to lunch one day? To thank you for taking such good care of me?”

He MELTS, of course you can

Riki

You and him were both on a variety show to show the difference between maknaes

He was the image of a cool and mature maknae, while you were the giggly pink maknae of your group

He thought it was gonna be awkward bc the whole point of the show was how different you guys were, but you got along so easily

As soon as you started talking he was a GONER

He'd watch you answer a question and get so distracted looking at your face that the hosts would have to repeat the question for him to respond to after 😭

So much for being cool

They ask him how he feels about aegyo to which he describes how passionately he hates it

So they make you do aegyo for him to see if he reacts

HE DOES

Homeboy starts blushing without even realizing it

It puts the biggest smile on his face that they tease him about for the rest of the show

You tell him you'll give him lessons in it if he wants while live and that's how he approaches you after

"You probably need my number to set up those lessons right?"

[smileycarat]

wonwoo x idol!reader pt 3

in which you and wonwoo don’t really keep your relationship a secret, and fans get glimpses into your lives together

masterlist

fans find out that you both live together through one of wonwoo’s lives

he’s sitting on the couch, slightly slouched as he leans closer to read comments

in the background, there is the sound of a woman’s laughter, just loud enough to be heard with wonwoo’s talking

people immediately start to question it, to the point where wonwoo has to scroll to find other comments to talk about that don’t revolve around you

people ask where mingyu is, and wonwoo responds, “he’s at his apartment.”

fans were a little heartbroken to hear that they no longer lived together

but then the realization hit that he might be living with you now

during one of your own lives, you’re speaking about how you have a sore throat from recording yesterday, so apologies for the raspy voice

(fans said you sounded hot)

you mentioned that you were excited for the song you were recording, and that you hoped fans would love it as much

as you’re discussing the ways you were recording, a hand snuck into frame to hand you a mug

you had visibly brightened and gushed an excited “what’s this?” as you took a sip

the live chat was a blur with how quickly it blew up when fans heard a deep voice say “tea. careful, it’s hot.”

it was slightly too late as you had already taken a sip, and it was a hilarious sight when you placed the cup down with a hiss of “hot!”

you slightly rubbed at you bottom lip with a small frown

“are you alright?” was heard from behind the camera

fans captured the moment the hand first came into frame, and of course they saw the very same familiar ring worn by wonwoo and all svt members

the same hand cupped your chin as it tilted your head up to assess the damage

you laughed the pain off, playfully swatting the hand away, “i’m fiiiiine, you warned me and i didn’t listen”

you returned to your live as if nothing happened despite the comments going crazy fast, to the point where you couldn’t really read them, so you changed topic and began chatting about your new nail set

the screenshot of you with someone cupping your chin and tilting your head up went viral

people even outside of the kpop world were commenting on the image and it quickly became a hot topic

people were using that shot for art reference, for goodness sake

despite your relationship not exactly being kept a secret, you can’t really manage to talk about it but there are more signs

one day you release a vlog of you going shopping by yourself at the mall

just a simple fun day

you stop at one of the electronic stores saying you needed a new phone charger, and it should have been a quick stop

yet you made your way over to the gaming keyboards and were showing off all the different clicking sounds that they made

your blog quickly turned into an asmr video with the way you focused on a baby pink sparkly keyboard with the most cozy clicking sounds

“isn’t this fun?!” you excitedly whispered to the camera as your nails made clacking sounds with the keyboard

the next portion of the vlog was you walking out of the store carrying a shopping bag, looking way too happy with yourself

a few weeks later, during one of wonwoo’s GAM3 BO1 lives, fans noticed the same pink sparkly keyboard featured in your video

when asked about it, wonwoo simply stated, “i like the clicking sounds it makes”

trust, it became a staple for all future GAM3 BO1 lives

a/n: i luv writing shenanigans for these two! pls make sure to reblog and share <3

[liuhsng]

─────⋆˚࿔ ⋆ off the record ( sjy ! ) — part 2

✩ˎˊ˗ enhypen masterlist

⤷ pairing — jake x fem!reader

⤷ part 1 | part 2 ⤷ word count — 14.5k ⤷ based on this request by an anon ⤷ permanent taglist — open !

⤷ a/n — here’s part 2 as promised! i really had fun writing this one (especially the smut scenes hehe), so i hope you enjoy reading it just as much <3 i had to shuffle some events and performances around to make the timeline and plot flow smoother. pace yourselves, loves, ily always 🤍

⤷ warnings — smut (minors dni), p in v, unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it), idol au, secret relationship, established relationship trope, idol!jake, idol!reader, possessive!jake, clingy!jake, overprotective!jake, a little toxic communication, breeding kink, mating press, oral, creampie, overstimulation, squirting, possessive!jake, praise kink, slight dom!jake, clit stimulation, backshots, aftercare, whiny!reader, clingy!jake, post-sex softness, light bruising, post-orgasm cuddles, soft angst, toxic industry pressure, hurt/comfort, morning after fluff, and one extremely lovesick, whipped man

✩ˎˊ˗ summary — two years in, and jake sim still looks at you like he’s falling for the first time. but being an idol means love stays quiet—hidden in elevator rides, exchanged glances, and stolen moments between schedules. it’s always been worth it. until you’re on stage with another. until a harmless award and a scripted smile threaten to break the calm he’s clung to. jealousy was never part of the plan, but neither was loving you this much. where you win an unexpected couple award with someone else, and sim jaeyun realizes just how tired he is of pretending you’re not his.

You stared at your hands, cheeks flushing as the kitchen filled with stunned silence.

Then Jake sighed, a little more seriously this time. “I’ve already met her parents. Twice, actually. But this…” he gestured vaguely to the kitchen, to your members hovering around the stove and the stools. “This is way scarier.”

Yunjin set the ladle down and turned fully toward him, arms crossed. “Good. We should be scary.”

“He’s right though,” Kazuha piped up from her seat beside you, wide-eyed but amused. “I feel like we’re in the middle of a drama episode reveal.”

Eunchae returned from the pantry holding a jar of jam, blinking. “Wait, what did I miss?”

“Only the part where Jake-sunbaenim just confessed they’ve been dating for two years,” Sakura said, dazed.

Jake raised his hand in defense. “In my defense, I didn’t exactly plan on getting grilled over broth and strawberries.”

You buried your face in your hands. “This is the exact nightmare I’ve had, by the way.”

Yunjin tilted her head. “We’re not mad, dummy. We just wish we knew sooner.”

Jake turned to you, then looked back at the girls. “I didn’t want her to be the one carrying the weight of going public too early. It’s hard enough being an idol. Dating one? That’s another level.”

The kitchen fell quiet for a moment. Even the bubbling soup on the stove seemed to hush.

Your members stared at him in surprise—eyes flicking between each other and him, processing that kind of emotional maturity.

Yunjin finally broke the silence with a sigh, flipping her hair over her shoulder as she stirred the pasta sauce. “You know, sunbaenim… I always pegged you as the playboy type. Not someone who’s been in a committed relationship for two years.”

Jake immediately frowned, head whipping toward her. “Hey, what? That’s not—okay, rude.”

“And don’t call me sunbaenim, please,” he added, with a groan. “We’re not filming.”

That made Eunchae laugh as she popped up beside you and Kazuha, snagging a strawberry from your bowl. “Sorry, sunbaenim,” she teased under her breath.

Behind you, the oven beeped and Sakura pulled out a golden, bubbling lasagna with practiced grace. “This one’s done,” she announced, placing it on the counter before glancing over her shoulder.

“Now, spill—how’d you two even meet?”

Eunchae nodded eagerly. “Yeah, I wanna know! Like, was it fate or what?” she grinned, holding her hands out dramatically.

You passed her a strawberry slice with a chuckle before leaning against the counter.

Jake, now stirring the soup with a wooden ladle, hummed in thought. He turned his head slightly, catching your gaze for a soft second before saying, “I think… it was around Drunk-Dazed era?”

“Oh?” Kazuha blinked. “That far back?”

“Yeah,” Jake nodded. “I bumped into her in the elevator. Like, literally. She was wearing a headset and almost spilled her drink. I helped her pick it up and she just… smiled. I guess we started talking from then on.”

You looked down, cheeks warming at the memory. Your first real conversation had been about Genshin updates and whether or not it was worth pulling for Zhongli.

“But why?” Kazuha asked curiously, head tilting. “I mean, what made you like her?”

Jake didn’t miss a beat. “She’s my type.”

Sakura raised a brow immediately, unimpressed. “So you’re into gamer nerds now?”

You scoffed, throwing a napkin at her. “Excuse you—intelligent gamer nerds. Get it right.”

Sakura raised her hands in mock defense. “Hey, hey—I’m just stating the facts.”

Jake laughed behind you, stirring the pot once more. “She was funny, honest, didn’t care who I was, and somehow managed to make the elevator ride feel like ten seconds instead of ten floors.”

Eunchae clutched her chest dramatically. “Okay, that’s actually kinda romantic.”

Yunjin shook her head. “Still shocked. You’re like… boyfriend material? That’s wild.”

Jake turned to her, deadpan. “I am offended on so many levels right now.”

Yunjin only shrugged, completely unbothered, as she grabbed a stack of plates from the cabinet. “You’ll be fine. Now go set the table. (Y/N), wake Chaewon, please.”

Jake turned off the stove with a soft click, the boiling soup finally calming, and gave you a look that screamed good luck.

You stood, stretching a little before padding quietly down the hallway. You gently pushed open the door to Chaewon’s room, the lights still dim from when she knocked out earlier.

The curtains fluttered slightly from the breeze of the cracked-open window.

Careful not to startle her, you sat at the edge of her bed and nudged her shoulder gently. “Unnie… dinner’s ready,” you whispered.

She stirred, blinking slowly as she rubbed her eyes. “Already?”

You nodded with a smile. “Yeah. Also, um… my boyfriend’s here.”

Chaewon paused mid-stretch, one eye squinting open. “…Boyfriend what?”

You bit your lip, stifling a laugh. “Yep. He’s here. In the kitchen. With a knife. Very domestic.”

Her eyes shot open fully this time as she scrambled to sit up, brushing her hair out of her face in panic. “Who? Wait—what? Since when? You—what?!”

You grinned, standing up and helping her fix the knot of her oversized shirt as she grabbed a headband from her bedside table to look more like the responsible leader she was. “Two years,” you answered simply.

“Two—” she nearly choked, jaw going slack. “Two?!?”

You giggled, tugging her hand gently as you led her out of the room. “Yep. Come meet him. He’s real nice. Also your hoobae.”

Chaewon furrowed her brows in disbelief as you entered the kitchen, her gaze immediately locking on the boy in question—tall, fluffy brown hair, now setting down a pair of chopsticks beside each plate and laughing at something Eunchae said.

He spotted you approaching and perked up, flashing his signature soft smile. “Hi! I’m Jake.”

Chaewon blinked at him, then turned to look at you with a raised brow. You simply nodded with the biggest, most unapologetic smile on your face.

Chaewon turned back to him slowly. “…Yeah. I know who you are.”

Jake’s smile wavered for a millisecond. “R-right. Yeah.”

“She’s told me a lot about you,” she added calmly, walking past him toward the table. “Like, for example, nothing. Ever.”

You laughed as Jake scratched the back of his neck awkwardly, eyes darting to you.

“Chaewon unnie,” you said sweetly, “Jake’s helped me sneak ramen at two in the morning during our first world tour. Doesn’t that count for something?”

Chaewon scoffed, smirking. “We’ll see if it counts after he survives dinner.”

Jake laughed nervously, nodding. “That’s fair… I think.”

Still ever the gentleman, he reached out and pulled a chair for you first, waiting for you to sit down before settling into the one beside you.

You turned to him with a quiet “Thank you,” and he just offered you a soft smile—like everything was worth it just to sit beside you.

You both clasped your hands in a tiny, automatic gesture of prayer before digging in. The clinking of utensils and quiet hum of satisfied eating filled the room as the girls passed dishes around the table.

Jake, without a word, reached out and gently placed a spoonful of lasagna on your plate first, then added a few slices of grilled eggplant and your favorite salad topping. Only after your plate was full did he even think of serving himself.

Chaewon, from across the table, paused mid-chew. She stared. Narrowed her eyes. And then casually pointed her fork at Jake.

“Okay,” she said, “Approved. You can date my daughter.”

You choked on your water.

Jake blinked. “Oh—uh, thanks?”

Kazuha nearly dropped her fork from laughing. Yunjin let out a low whistle. “Didn’t think you’d fold that fast, unnie.”

Chaewon shrugged. “He served her before himself. I observe things.”

Jake grinned, finally putting food on his own plate. “I’ve been trying to earn your approval in my head for two years now. So… big win.”

“You’re still on probation,” Chaewon added.

Jake raised his glass. “Fair.”

Eunchae giggled from beside you. “Unnie, he really likes you.”

You turned pink and muttered, “I know…”

The room quieted for a second as everyone chewed on their food, the warm clatter of plates and utensils echoing softly around the dining space—until Chaewon, who had been uncharacteristically quiet, suddenly looked up from her plate.

“Wait,” she said, squinting at Jake like she just remembered something. “Don’t you have promotions tomorrow?”

Jake blinked, mouth still full, and slowly nodded.

You rolled your eyes fondly and answered for him, “Yeah. They just released their comeback two days ago, so they’re in full promo mode.”

Chaewon raised a brow, setting her fork down with a soft clink. “So why are you here and not, I don’t know, practicing? Or sleeping? Or doing your twelve-step skincare routine with Sunoo?”

Jake chuckled sheepishly, dabbing his mouth with a napkin. “We already have everything prepped for this week. Plus, I’m heading out early tomorrow morning anyway.”

Yunjin tilted her head from the other end of the table. “Still, brave of you to spend the night in a dorm full of girls who could absolutely kick you in the ass for dating our member.”

Jake grinned, glancing at you. “Worth it.”

Chaewon gave him a pointed stare. “And?”

He set his utensils down and looked around the table for a moment before answering, sincere and clear. “Meeting you guys tonight was really important to me. She’s been in my life for two years… and I’ve met her family. It just felt right to meet hers, too.”

You tried to focus on your rice, but your cheeks betrayed you—glowing pink as Jake reached under the table to gently tap your hand with his.

“Well,” Sakura muttered with mock annoyance, “he’s charming. Great.”

“I know,” Kazuha sighed dramatically.

You tried not to smile too much, your heart fluttering like it was hearing him talk about you for the first time again. You picked up a new slice of lasagna and said softly, “Eat more, Jakey.”

Jake beamed at you and immediately obeyed, making everyone at the table burst into knowing laughter.

The clinking of dishes and the gentle hum of ‘TFW’ playing from someone’s speaker filled the quiet kitchen.

You stood at the sink, fingers slightly wrinkled from the warm water and soap bubbles, while Jake stood beside you with a clean towel in hand, drying each plate and placing it carefully into the dishwasher.

Jake let out a small breath, his eyes not leaving the glass in his hands. “You know…”

You hummed in question, not looking up from the last bowl you were rinsing.

“I’m really glad tonight went well,” he said quietly, drying the edge of a plate before setting it down.

You smiled, grabbing the towel and dabbing your wet hands on it before replying. “Well, it had to. I mean, they were always going to accept you, Jake. You’re you.”

He chuckled.

You leaned on the sink, tossing the washcloth onto the rack. “Plus, you’re already famous for being charming. That’s got to be, like, at least 60% of the battle.”

Jake laughed at that—low and breathy—and before you could turn around, you felt his arms snake around your waist. He pressed himself against your back, resting his chin on top of your head.

“I’m really lucky to have you,” he mumbled into your hair.

You smiled to yourself, cheeks warm as you reached up to hold onto his arms. “Even if we fight?”

He leaned back slightly as you turned around in his embrace, your back now against the edge of the sink as he boxed you in, hands still resting loosely around your waist. He tilted his head, a soft grin playing on his lips.

“Especially when we fight,” he teased, gently nudging your nose with his. “You look like a sad bunny when you’re mad. It’s kinda hard to take you seriously.”

You gasped, laughing as you pushed on his chest. “You’re unbelievable!”

“And yet,” Jake said dramatically, placing a hand over his heart, “you continue to love me. Tragic.”

You rolled your eyes, biting back a laugh. “Tragic is right.”

But then he smiled—really smiled. That small, sweet curl of his lips that told you he wasn’t just joking anymore.

“I mean it, though,” he said. “Whatever happens with work, or promotions, or… whatever chaos we have to deal with—I’m still really, really glad I get to come home to this. To you.”

You let your hands rest on his chest, feeling the steady rhythm of his heartbeat.

“And I’m glad you’re here,” you whispered back.

Jake dipped his head and kissed you—gentle and unhurried, like there was no rush in the world.

You both lingered for a moment, eyes closed, foreheads still brushing before you slowly pulled away, sharing quiet, knowing smiles. The kind that said I love you without needing the words.

Wordlessly, you both turned back to the sink, finishing the last of the dishes in a rhythm that had become second nature.

Jake dried the last glass and stacked it neatly, while you wiped down the counter, tossing the cloth in the laundry bin tucked under the sink.

Just as you reached for the light switch, the sound of muffled footsteps filled the hallway—and in came your members, bundled in oversized coats, beanies, and masks, looking suspiciously like a group of spies ready for a mission.

You blinked at them. “Uh… Where are you guys going?”

Eunchae grinned beneath her white fleece bucket hat, nodding enthusiastically. “Convenience store! The one a few blocks down!”

Kazuha tugged her mask down slightly, eyes sparkling. “Chaewon-unnie said the new strawberry banana bread flavor just came out.”

Chaewon nodded proudly from the back, crossing her arms with mock authority. “Limited edition. We must investigate.”

You laughed, glancing at Jake beside you, who was already smiling—shoulders shaking in amusement at the chaotic yet endearing dynamic.

“You guys are such a unit,” he said under his breath, fondness written all over his face.

Sakura, who was zipping up her jacket, paused and looked at you. “You two want anything?”

You hummed, thinking for a second. “Yeah! That new sandwich with the cheese melt thing… and strawberry milk, please. I’ll pay later!”

Jake raised a brow, immediately shaking his head. “Double that. I’m paying.”

You gave him a playful glare, and he just winked at you in response.

“Got it!” Eunchae said, doing a little salute.

“We’ll lock the door behind us!” Yunjin added, already pulling it shut as they piled out one by one, Chaewon doing a headcount like a mom with her ducklings.

“Strawberry milk,” Kazuha repeated under her breath.

“And the sandwich!” Eunchae called before disappearing down the hall.

Jake laughed softly beside you as the door clicked shut. “You weren’t kidding when you said they’re your second family.”

You grinned, leaning against his side. “They’re my whole heart, actually.”

He slipped his hand into yours again, gently squeezing. “Yeah… I can see that.”

The apartment quieted again, save for the soft hum of the fridge and the faint echo of your playlist still looping from earlier.

The roar of Engenes filled the venue as the final notes of ‘One in a Billion’ echoed across the stage, the boys of ENHYPEN wrapping up their performance with flawless synchronicity.

You stood just off-stage, heart fluttering—not from nerves, but from the sight of Jake under the stage lights, shining like he was born for it.

“You good?” your stylist asked quickly, tugging your hair gently into place before stepping aside. You nodded, adjusting your mic pack with steady fingers, the anticipation building as your group was next to perform ‘Anti-Fragile.’

“Damn,” you muttered under your breath to Yunjin, eyes still locked on the stage. “They’re good.”

She laughed lightly, swaying to the fading melody. “Let’s not gas them up too much, we have to follow them.”

You both giggled as the cameras nearby continued to roll, capturing behind-the-scenes footage. Eunchae suddenly latched onto your bare waist, making you squeal and stumble slightly.

“Unnie,” she whined dramatically, her voice muffled as she hid behind your back, “I’m nervous for this comeback.”

You turned slightly, fixing her hair gently. “Don’t be. We’ve worked hard, and the fans are ready. We can do this.”

She nodded, eyes a little teary but determined.

Just then, the stage lights dimmed and the VCR began to play, signaling the transition. ENHYPEN began exiting, breathless but smiling, their in-ear pieces being pulled out as they walked your way.

Your members immediately straightened, Chaewon instinctively lining you all up in formation like the leader she was.

She bowed first. “Congratulations,” she said with practiced respect.

One by one, the boys bowed back. Sunghoon smiled and nodded. Sunoo gave Eunchae a small wave.

“Good luck,” Jake whispered to you as he passed, voice low and hidden beneath the noise of the crowd and crew, eyes meeting yours for a second longer than necessary.

Your heart did a full somersault, but you managed to smile through it, fingers adjusting the mic near your cheek to keep busy. “Thanks,” you whispered back, a little breathless.

He grinned—just the tiniest curve of his lips—before disappearing backstage with the others.

You blinked, grounding yourself. Focus. Stage time.

“Let’s go!” Chaewon called, and immediately, your group moved with muscle memory.

The spotlight began to rise.

Just a few doors down from the stage, in one of the private waiting rooms, Jake stood silently next to Ni-ki, both of them staring intently at the monitor on the wall.

The screen lit up with vibrant blues and deep blacks as the performance began—your group emerging with practiced intensity and poise.

Jake didn’t speak. He couldn’t. The moment you stepped into frame, center-left, he was already captivated.

You moved like second nature—confident, poised, every movement sharp and purposeful. And then came your solo line, one that ended with a subtle smirk and a teasing wink thrown directly into the camera.

Jake’s smile stretched, wide and utterly smitten.

Beside him, Ni-ki gave a small nod. “She’s killing it,” he muttered, arms crossed over his chest. “The choreo’s no joke.”

Jake didn’t reply immediately, still watching you with rapt attention. You twirled into center stage, your fitted black spaghetti-strap top catching the lights as your denim skirt fanned out slightly with each spin.

The crowd screamed louder as you took center, mic held up with confidence, voice crisp and full of attitude.

Jungwon stepped into the room then, a protein bar in one hand, casually joining them. He stopped in his tracks when he saw the screen. “I go to ride ’til I die, die,” he half-sang under his breath, nodding with a grin as your line came up.

Jake finally broke his silence with a soft, breathy laugh. “She’s unreal.”

Ni-ki leaned slightly toward him, eyebrow raised. “You’re gonna combust if you keep staring like that.”

Jake scoffed. “You’d combust too if your girlfriend looked that good on national TV.”

Jungwon chuckled. “Isn’t this torture for you? She’s out there serving stage presence while you’re stuck here trying not to look whipped.”

Jake ran a hand through his hair, eyes still glued to the monitor as you transitioned into your ending pose.

The crowd was screaming, the lights flared one last time, and there you were—front and center—forming a heart with your hands, your purple-highlighted hair shimmering beneath the spotlight.

Jungwon’s comment still lingered in the air, and Jake didn’t even try to hide the way he was smiling. He glanced toward the camera filming their waiting room and waved a hand toward it lazily.

“Cut that one out,” he said, half-joking but with a trace of real concern in his voice. “I don’t wanna get fired.”

A burst of laughter erupted from the staff nearby.

One of the camera operators grinned, flashing him a thumbs up. “Don’t worry, hyung. We’ll blur your face,” he teased.

“Too late for that,” Sunghoon quipped from the couch, legs kicked up, his phone in one hand and an unimpressed expression on his face. “You’ve already said too much.”

Heeseung didn’t even glance up as he added, “Honestly? I doubt they’d fire you. Our group’s practically funding the entire building right now.”

“Yeah,” Sunghoon agreed, crossing his arms behind his head. “They need us more than we need them.”

Jake sighed under his breath, lips twitching into a reluctant grin. “Yeah… you have a point.”

The room had gradually filled up—Sunoo now standing beside Ni-ki, arms folded across his chest, nodding along to the beat still playing from the hallway speakers.

“Wow,” Sunoo murmured, eyes fixed on the screen. “Noona looks really good tonight.”

Jake hummed in agreement as the monitor shifted—your ending pose freezing for a second before it cut to the substitute MCs waving to the audience. You were clearly busy with promotions, too tied up to close the show like usual.

“Can’t believe she’s not up there with the mic,” Jungwon said, shaking his head in mock disappointment. “You’re slacking, hyung.”

Jake rolled his eyes. “Blame her manager. Not me.”

“Blame you for not volunteering to co-MC before Jisung-sunbaenim,” Sunghoon chimed in, smirking.

Jake smiled despite himself, watching the replay of your ending fairy again as it looped quietly on the screen. “Nah. She shines just fine without me.”

Sunoo tilted his head. “That’s kinda romantic.”

Jake shrugged, still watching. “That’s kinda the truth.”

“Hopeless,” Sunghoon muttered, tossing a pillow at him.

Just then, Jungwon plopped onto the couch beside Sunghoon, his posture slouchy as he reached for the half-empty water bottle on the coffee table.

“Alright, break’s over,” he sighed, tone lighter but his words already sounding like business. “We’ve got a few months to plan for our MAMA performance.”

That got everyone’s attention.

Heeseung looked up from his phone. “Oh, right. That—plus the special ones they added.”

Jake finally turned his gaze away from the screen. “Which one are you talking about?”

“The KBS Entertainment Awards,” Heeseung answered, nodding toward their manager, who was already scrolling through the calendar on a tablet.

Jungwon nodded. “Yeah, that one. They confirmed it last night—we’re doing a joint performance with the other HYBE groups.”

Sunoo’s eyes sparkled. “Wait, does that mean we’ll probably do that mashup stage again?”

Ni-ki leaned forward, brows furrowed in curiosity. “Which concept are we pushing? Classic? Or do they want us to go full experimental again?”

Their second manager chimed in from the side, eyes scanning the notes on their device. “Still being finalized. But the producer wants something memorable. Something iconic. You’re one of the ending acts, so they expect impact.”

“Of course they do,” Sunghoon muttered under his breath, rubbing his temples. “When don’t they?”

Jake leaned back, tossing a pillow behind his head. “So what’s left for now?”

Their main manager, standing closest to Jungwon, tapped a few checkboxes on her tablet. “We’ve still got Music Core this weekend, the radio interviews lined up next week, and your YouTube schedule to finish. Then rehearsal season starts full force.”

Jungwon groaned. “Guess that means goodbye to free time.”

Ni-ki flopped over the armrest of the couch. “I didn’t even get to download that new game yet.”

Sunoo gave him a light flick on the forehead. “Focus, Riki.”

Jake just quietly nodded, eyes scanning the calendar before asking, “Will we be rehearsing at HYBE or the KBS studios?”

“Both,” their manager replied. “Alternating schedules depending on which stage needs polishing.”

Heeseung glanced at Jake. “Better tell your girl to stock up on throat lozenges. With how things are looking, she’ll be rehearsing just as much as us.”

Jake chuckled, gaze softening a bit. “She’ll be fine. She's kind of unstoppable like that.”

This was going to be one hell of a comeback season.

The overhead lights buzzed softly as you held tightly onto Chaewon’s hand, the familiar gray-walled hallways of HYBE feeling more like a runway to your doom.

The camera following behind you captured every twitch of your brow, every deep breath, every fidget of your fingers gripping your water bottle.

Kazuha giggled beside you, looping her arm with Eunchae’s as she tilted her head at your nervous expression. “What’s wrong? You look like you're about to walk into a war.”

You shot her a look. “We’re collabing with ENHYPEN and TXT. What about this situation isn’t terrifying?”

Yunjin, who was walking just behind you, mumbled. “You’re literally dating one of them.”

“That’s exactly why I’m terrified,” you mumbled under your breath.

The six of you slowed in front of one of the biggest and most high-tech practice rooms in the building. The door stood tall and ominous in front of you like the gates of heaven… or hell.

Chaewon inhaled deeply beside you, squared her shoulders, and gave your hand a light squeeze before knocking twice.

“Here we go,” Sakura muttered.

The door creaked open.

Immediately, a flood of voices greeted you. “Hi!” “Oh, they’re here!” “Hello, Le Sserafim!”

Your group stepped inside slowly, bowing instinctively as the familiar faces of ENHYPEN and TXT turned toward you from across the polished wooden floor.

Most of them were stretching or adjusting their mics, water bottles scattered around like it was already halfway through practice.

Huening Kai grinned widely and jogged over first. “Finally! We were wondering when you’d show up,” he said, waving enthusiastically at you before offering Eunchae a playful fist bump.

Yeonjun spun around dramatically, throwing his arms in the air. “They’re here! The queens have arrived!” he announced, sending giggles through your members.

Eunchae shyly waved back at Ni-ki, who smiled at her from across the room.

Jay stood next to Sunghoon, fixing his hair in the mirror but paused when you entered. “Took you long enough,” he joked, sending a brief nod toward Chaewon.

You gave a small bow and forced a smile, eyes scanning the room instinctively.

Jake was there, leaning against the wall, hair pulled back in a cap and wearing a sleeveless black tee that clung to him in all the right places. He gave you a small smile from across the room and mouthed a soft, “You’re okay?”

You nodded slightly in return, heart thudding in your chest.

“Alright,” Soobin clapped his hands. “Shall we get started?”

Jungwon clapped his hands with a bright, “Alright, alright—find your spots, window style! Let’s get stretching!”

Everyone moved at once, bodies shuffling into lines, the room buzzing with casual chatter and the squeaks of sneakers on polished hardwood.

The long mirror across the wall reflected the familiar chaos of multi-group collabs: TXT in the far left row, ENHYPEN in the middle, and Le Sserafim forming a line behind them.

You found yourself stretching behind Jake and Sunoo, both already halfway into toe touches. Sunoo turned and beamed at you, waving with both hands like you hadn’t just seen each other two days ago.

“Hi noona! You’re behind us, yay!” he said, cheeks puffed with joy.

You chuckled and nodded, leaning to one side in a hamstring stretch. “Guess I have the best view, huh?”

Jake, still bent over touching his toes, glanced at you through the mirror with a sly smirk. “If you’re lucky, you might see me fall on my face during Growl.”

“You won’t,” you said simply, voice soft but sure.

“Let’s hope,” he muttered back, cheeks tinting pink.

On the other side of the room, Taehyun casually threw an arm over Jungwon’s shoulder. “Look at you, bossing us around like a true leader. So scary.”

Jungwon gave him a withering look, pushing his arm off with an embarrassed smile. “Hyung, I’m literally just trying to make sure no one pulls a muscle.”

“That’s what they all say before they become stage tyrants,” Yeonjun teased from his spot on the floor.

The choreographers moved toward the front, clipboard and iPad in hand as one of them called out, “Alright, eyes up!”

Everyone looked forward.

“So, for this special stage collab, we’re running through the classics. We’ve split each section by groups, but you’ll all dance together during transitions. Here’s the setlist.”

Another choreographer pulled the list up on the screen behind them.

You heard your members behind you murmuring in awe, and Eunchae nudged your side. “Unnie… are we seriously doing 10 Minutes?”

You stifled a laugh. “Good luck with that hair flip.”

“Alright,” the main choreographer spoke again, clapping their hands once to get everyone’s attention. “TXT will start with Candy.”

“ENHYPEN follows with The Way This Guy Lives by SECHSKIES,” another choreographer added, glancing at the boys through the mirror. “Then TXT jumps in for Bad Man.”

The third choreographer, flipping through a clipboard, nodded. “ENHYPEN will cover Come Back To Me next.”

“Le Sserafim, you’re handling 10 Minutes and Tell Me,” the first choreographer said, eyes meeting yours through the mirror. “You’ve got the energy for it.”

“We’ll bring everyone together for Mirotic and BANG BANG BANG,” the second one continued.

“Then split My House and Who’s Your Mama between male and female idols,” the third choreographer added with a quick clap.

“And finally,” the first choreographer finished, “everyone regroups for Growl and FIRE to close the show. Got it?”

Soobin let out a low whistle. “That’s a hell of a setlist.”

“You’re telling me,” Jay muttered.

Heeseung ran a hand down his face like he was mentally preparing to be eighty by the time this rehearsal ended.

Ni-ki, seated on the floor nearby, let out a wheezy laugh at the older’s expression, practically falling backward in amusement.

Across the room, Yunjin groaned dramatically and leaned against Kazuha for support, whining, “Why is this setlist built like a death wish? Who planned this?”

“HYBE,” Kazuha deadpanned.

You sighed, catching the chaos unfold around you as Jake leaned closer from where he was stretching beside you. His voice was low, careful, mindful of the camera panning lazily from idol to idol. “You ready?”

You laughed softly, shaking your head. “Not even close.”

Sunoo, perched crisscross beside Ni-ki with a towel around his neck, raised his hand like he was agreeing with a teacher in class. “Me too,” he said cheerfully. “We’re gonna die beautifully.”

The choreographers clapped their hands twice again, calling for attention. “Okay, places everyone!”

You exhaled slowly, fingers adjusting your crop top, giving it a final tug as you caught Yunjin’s eye through the mirror. She straightened beside you, nodding once. No words were needed—you were both in your element now.

A glint of determination flickered in your gaze as you rolled your shoulders back, eyes zeroing in on your spot. The countdown began.

Oh, you were so ready to kill this stage.

It was the third week of practice, and you were clinging to the last sliver of sanity you had left.

You groaned into your hand, voice muffled as the heavy bass of ‘Who’s Your Mama’ blasted from the speakers. Jake, standing next to you with a wide grin, quickly reached out to grab your water bottle before it could spill from your loosened grip.

“Careful,” he said with a laugh, holding it out of your reach like he didn’t just save your life. “I’d rather not be dancing in sticky strawberry water.”

Beomgyu, who was across from you, absolutely lost it at your expression, clutching his knees as he laughed. “You look like you just saw your GPA after midterms.”

Taehyun was beside him, calmly sipping his iced coffee like he wasn’t also sweating through his shirt. “Honestly though, same.”

“I’m not made for this kind of choreography!” you cried, groaning louder this time as you leaned forward with your hands on your knees. “Who thought this was a good idea?! I feel like a hormonal teenager trying to impress her P.E. crush!”

Yunjin, standing next to Jay, snorted so hard she nearly dropped her mic pack. “You should’ve seen your face during the chorus, oh my god—”

Jake placed a hand on your shoulder, his tone mock-serious. “(Y/N), come back to us. Stay strong. Don’t let your thoughts consume you.”

Heeseung wheezed, half-bent from laughter. “You’re so dramatic for someone who literally looked cool five seconds ago.”

Behind you, Ni-ki and Eunchae fist-bumped like they’d just won a bet. “Told you she’d break by week three,” Ni-ki whispered.

Meanwhile, Sakura, who was standing beside Yeonjun, leaned in and murmured, “At this rate, those two are going to get caught in no time.”

Yeonjun didn’t look away from the mirror, lips twitching. “Jake’s not even hiding it. He’s gone.”

Off to the side, Kazuha and Soobin sat near the wall with their water bottles, the former giggling into her sleeve while Soobin casually stretched. “I give her one more day before she walks out,” Kazuha teased.

“I give Jake one more day before he breaks the no-dating rule,” Soobin added, sipping dramatically.

You flailed slightly as the music started up again, swiping your water bottle back from Jake and muttering, “If I survive this, I’m never letting anyone make me dance to JYP again.”

Jake just grinned, stepping into position as he threw you a wink. “You love it.”

You narrowed your eyes. “I love you, not this.”

“That’s fair.”

It was the night of the KBS Entertainment Awards, and to say you were nervous would’ve been the biggest understatement of the year.

You could barely hear your own thoughts over the blaring bass of ‘Come Back to Me’ echoing through the stage monitors. Your group stood off to the side of the massive stage, just behind the heavy curtains—watching as ENHYPEN performed their hearts out under the golden lights.

And there he was.

Jake.

Blonde hair tousled just the right amount, dressed in a crisp white shirt that shimmered under the light, layered beneath a faded denim jacket that framed his shoulders perfectly, as he sang the chorus with that same intensity you fell for years ago.

His movements were sharp, calculated—effortless. But his eyes searched the crowd like he was singing to someone in particular.

And you had a good guess who.

“Hold still,” your stylist murmured beside you, dabbing a final streak of glitter on your cheekbone, brushing over your skin like stardust. “You’re up in five.”

You gave a nervous nod, fingers tightening around the edge of your pink mesh scarf, the soft fabric crinkling in your grip as the countdown began on the stage manager’s fingers.

Behind you, the unmistakable beat of ‘10 Minutes’ began to play.

You breathed in.

And then turned.

The second you pivoted to face the audience, center stage, your nerves evaporated like they were never there.

A smirk tugged at your lips as your eyes met Yunjin’s across the line. She mirrored it instantly. This was your zone. This was your power.

Your pink tube top, paired with a sleek black miniskirt, hugged your figure perfectly. The mesh scarf draped dramatically off your arms, and your pink heels clicked against the glossy stage floor with every step you took. You owned the moment.

The intro rang out, sultry and commanding—and your voice followed, smooth and sure as you sang the opening lines, hips swaying confidently to the beat. Your eyes never left the camera, trained on it with teasing winks and fierce gazes as if daring the nation to look away.

Backstage, just out of the spotlight, Jake watched.

He didn’t blink.

“She’s insane,” he muttered, voice low as he leaned toward Heeseung, eyes transfixed. “Like… unreal.”

Heeseung glanced at him with a knowing smile. “You’ve got it bad.”

Jake didn’t even deny it.

Because there you were, commanding the stage in pink and black like it was your birthright—your confidence radiating through every wink, every strut, every flawless note.

And as you twirled on cue, scarf fluttering like flame behind you, Jake could only exhale, heart caught in his throat.

He was falling in love with you all over again.

Jake’s trance was broken the moment the crowd erupted in cheers, the sound thundering through the venue just as your face flashed across the backstage monitor.

The screen lit up with your wink and smirk from the final beat of 10 Minutes, your figure vanishing into the shadows just as TXT began filing out onto the stage for their turn.

Staff members buzzed past, clapping their clipboards and complimenting you as you jogged toward the back, breath still heavy and skin glittering under the stage lights.

Jake stood just off to the side, waiting near one of the pillars with a massive grin on his face, hands shoved in the pockets of his denim jacket.

You grinned back at him, cheeks warm with adrenaline, and sent him a thumbs-up as your stylist tugged at your arm with a breathless, “Let’s go, let’s go, let’s change!”

Jake’s smile lingered until a firm clap landed on his shoulder.

“Let’s move, loverboy,” Jay said, smirking. “You’ll see your girlfriend again in a few minutes. We need to change before the finale.”

Jake rolled his eyes but allowed himself to be dragged, glancing once more over his shoulder in the direction you disappeared. “Yeah, yeah… I’m going.”

The boys ducked into the makeshift changing tents set up behind the curtain, and at the same time, you were already slipping into your next outfit with quick, practiced ease.

Your stylist buttoned the last clasp on your blouse and handed you a mic belt as you stepped into the light, now in a soft pink plaid skirt and matching button-up blouse. A glittery ribbon sparkled at your chest, hair fluffed and curled to perfection again.

You turned to your right and nudged Sakura, who was tugging at her pink tie in front of the mirror with furrowed brows.

“This is giving Produce48, tell me I’m wrong,” you teased with a breathless laugh.

Sakura let out a dramatic sigh, “Don’t remind me,”

Yunjin groaned as she flipped her hair behind her shoulder, still adjusting her in-ear. “I’m getting trauma, actually.”

“Why does it feel like we’re about to do another audition?” Eunchae whispered, pulling her lip balm from her pocket and quickly applying it.

Kazuha giggled from beside you, patting the hem of her skirt. “Because we kinda are—but this time with better lighting and Jake-sunbaenim watching.”

You turned red. “Can we not mention my boyfriend every five minutes?” you grumbled.

“Oh no, we definitely can,” Yunjin smirked, “especially with how he looked like he was gonna pass out during your solo part.”

The girls erupted into soft laughter, the buzz of nerves momentarily replaced by shared joy and chaotic teasing.

Your manager peeked in, “Three minutes, girls.”

Everyone nodded.

The lights shifted, casting soft pink and purple hues across the stage as the intro to ‘Tell Me’ by Wonder Girls began to play. You and the rest of Le Sserafim took center once again, bright smiles plastered on your faces as you mimicked the iconic choreography with your own flair.

The audience screamed as you winked playfully during your solo part, fingers forming a heart before flipping your hair in sync with Yunjin and Sakura.

From the sidelines, TXT and ENHYPEN—already changed into their all-black outfits—cheered wildly, bouncing along to the beat and mimicking the moves half-seriously.

You could hear Beomgyu yell, “Go (Y/N)!” from offstage, making you bite your lip to stop yourself from laughing on camera.

Then the beat shifted—‘BANG BANG BANG’ roared through the speakers, the lights cutting harsh and dramatic. ENHYPEN and TXT stormed the stage like they owned it, every move sharp and powerful as they delivered the fierce performance.

You and your members stood at the side, clapping and yelling just like the crowd, some of you even jumping in time with the beat.

You screamed, cupping your hands around your mouth, “Let’s go, Ni-ki!”

Eunchae beside you jumped up and down while cheering, “Yeah, Ni-ki-sunbaenim!”

The moment the final gunshot sound effect rang out and the stage lights dimmed again, a staff member grabbed your arm gently.

“(Y/N), you’re next. Quick change!”

You were pulled toward the styling area, still catching your breath, as stylists worked around you in record time.

Your glittery bow outfit was gone in seconds, swapped for sleek white shorts, a low-cut white blouse with soft bishop sleeves and a delicate silk bow tied in the middle. White boots zipped up your calves while your hair was tugged into a half-updo, a matching white bow clipped securely on top.

“Three minutes,” someone called, just as you were guided back toward the stage entrance.

Jake stood there already waiting, dressed in cream pants and a slightly sheer white button-up with a ribbon detail mirroring yours—subtle, but coordinated. His sleeves were rolled up, veins peeking out, sweat still lingering from their last stage.

He looked at you with a crooked smile. “Look at us. Matching like a couple at prom.”

You snorted softly. “Only one of us gets to wear heels though.”

Jake grinned and leaned in just slightly. “You pull them off better.”

The lights dimmed again, and the opening instrumental of ‘My House’ started to build.

From beside you, Sunoo cupped his hands around his mouth and cheered dramatically, “Let’s do this!”

Ni-ki whistled beside him, while Jungwon and Sunghoon grinned, already in formation a few steps ahead.

You shared a smile with Eunchae as she moved behind Jungwon, her hands fidgeting slightly as she whispered, “You look so cool, unnie…”

You winked at her in return. “Let’s kill this, okay?”

Chaewon, composed and charismatic as always, stood next to Sunoo—her eyes flickering to you briefly. She gave you a short, approving nod like a leader proud of her kid.

You smiled, then turned your focus to center stage.

Jake was already there, hands tucked into the pockets of his cream trousers, head tilted slightly with a sly smile on his face. You took your place beside him, heart beating in rhythm with the intro beat.

The two of you moved in sync, slow sways and confident strides as the choreography began. You didn’t need to overthink it. The sultry tempo carried you both.

Jake’s hand skimmed the air near your waist at one point, but never touched. The tension was part of the performance, and both of you knew how to sell it without giving anything away.

The bridge hit, and the choreography called for a switch—you and Jake trading places smoothly. He reached out, fingers brushing your wrist as he guided you behind him. You caught the glint of his smile under the stage lights as he whispered, “Come here.”

You followed, stepping into place just as the camera panned in for the final pose.

Jake stood behind you, his hand outstretched as you turned, fingertips grazing before striking the last beat with matching smirks—his hand pointed at the imaginary ‘front door’ the lyrics referenced, your head tilted just right with a playful smile.

The crowd screamed louder as the lights cut.

A staff member backstage waved at you to start moving—“Let’s go! Get ready for Growl!”

You grabbed your in-ears, heart still pounding as you rushed with your members to line up with TXT and ENHYPEN once more.

‘Growl’ was a blur of fluid transitions and charged energy—shoulders bumping, eyes catching in mirrors, and a sea of cheers that didn’t seem to quiet down for even a second.

And before you even had time to catch your breath—

“Last change! Who’s Your Mama! Let’s go!” your stylist shouted as she shoved a final hanger into your hands.

Your last outfit: a fitted black long-sleeve crop top that clung like a second skin, glittering subtly under the harsh dressing room lights. Paired with black sequin shorts and heeled boots, it was the most playful and risqué set of the night—and somehow your members were in nearly identical pieces, all tailored to perfection. Unity, but with bite.

Meanwhile, the boys who were performing beside you had also been thrown into their final looks—black blazers, black slacks, silver detailing along their cuffs.

Jake stood out even among them, his sleeves rolled slightly, hair tousled and pushed back in a way that made your stylist mumble, “I’d kill to be twenty again.”

You met eyes with him in the mirror as you applied your gloss. He raised his brows and mouthed, “Ready?”

You nodded once, slowly.

The second the beat of ‘Who’s Your Mama’ hit, the crowd erupted. Screams layered with cheers, fans recognizing that unmistakable bassline and chorus call-out before the first line was even sung.

You strutted onto the stage alongside your members, each of you walking in sync, hips swaying to the rhythm as lights flickered behind you in sultry strobes. Jake took his place beside you, the two of you placed center—too close for idols that were supposedly strangers, too electric not to notice.

You turned, your back facing the audience, and Jake—perfectly timed—stepped up behind you. His hands never touched you, but they hovered. Traced.

Down your arms, around your waist, stopping just shy of contact. Like a shadow or a silhouette.

It was choreography. Just choreography.

But the fans lost their minds.

You could hear a few screams turn feral as your smirk broke through and your eyes caught the camera. You tossed a look over your shoulder, catching Jake’s gaze. He bit back a grin, knowing exactly what he was doing—and what you were both about to get flamed for online.

The moment passed too quickly.

The beat of ‘FIRE’ suddenly blasted from the speakers as the lights cut out—blinding red beams slicing through smoke machines.

Someone shoved a black blazer into your arms mid-transition as staff pulled open the back curtains. You quickly slid it on, leaving the crop top beneath barely buttoned beneath the jacket. Heeseung took center, mic hot, eyes sharp, and voice deep as he delivered the iconic intro—

“It’s burning up.”

He threw his blazer back as fireworks burst across the stage and the floor vibrated beneath your boots.

You were panting—lungs burning, hair clinging to your neck with sweat, the adrenaline still rushing in your veins as you and Jake locked eyes for a brief second.

He grinned wide, chest heaving. You smiled back, still catching your breath, and the moment was fleeting before the wave of chaos returned.

“Let’s go! Let’s go!” your stylist called over the music, already tugging at your sleeve to guide you toward the wings. Behind you, managers and stage directors were clapping, voices overlapping in excited praise.

“You all did amazing,” one of the head stylists beamed, handing you a towel. “Get your coats on, we’re heading back to the idol section before they start announcing the next category!”

“(Y/N), drink water, now,” your manager instructed sternly, already unscrewing the bottle cap for you.

Jake appeared beside you, now with his hair pushed back and blazer draped over one shoulder as he ruffled his bangs. “That was insane,” he exhaled, still breathless.

“Dude,” Sunghoon chimed in from behind, clapping Jake’s back. “You looked like you were about to jump into another dimension.”

Jake only laughed in response, shameless. “I was just in character.”

The golden spotlight caught the shimmer of your black gown as the camera briefly panned in your direction—long, flowy and cinched perfectly at the waist, with a slit running high on your thigh that added just the right amount of drama.

Your skin glowed under the soft lights, eyeshadow sparkling with hints of pink and gold, lips glossed to perfection. Your hair cascaded down your back like a curtain of midnight, strands framing your face delicately.

You offered a graceful wave, smile poised and elegant, posture straight as your hand rose in greeting.

Next to you, Chaewon leaned slightly into frame and mirrored your wave, wearing a pale champagne dress that glittered under the lights. “Smile, they’re panning,” she whispered out of the corner of her mouth.

“I am,” you muttered back with a practiced smile still plastered on your face. “But I swear, if they caught me chewing just now…”

She snorted quietly as the camera moved back to the hosts. “They definitely did. Munching on that cheese cube like it was your last meal.”

You turned to her, eyes wide. “It was a good cheese cube, okay?”

“Sure,” she laughed softly, adjusting her shawl as the awards continued. “Oh—wait. Isn’t that the guy from The Moonlight Palace?”

Your eyes snapped to the screen as the male actor took the stage. “Oh my god, yes. I loved him in that. Didn’t he cry in the rain for like fifteen minutes?”

“Yes!” she whispered, clutching your wrist. “That scene made me sob.”

You giggled, still clapping politely as he gave his acceptance speech. “You know I almost auditioned for that drama, right?”

“No way.”

“Yeah, they had us read the scene where the girl chooses her duty over love. But I was in Japan for a show, so I couldn’t follow through.”

Chaewon stared at you in mock offense. “You could’ve been a royal princess?! Wasted potential!”

You shrugged with a smile. “I became a pop princess instead. Not too bad.”

Behind you, you could hear faint murmurs—Heeseung saying something about the last speech being way too long, and Soobin asking if they were going to feed them again before the final segment. Yeonjun made a sarcastic joke that made Sunghoon snort behind his hand.

You reached for your water glass as another award was announced—this time for Best OST. Chaewon whispered, “Ten bucks says it’s from that high school drama with the ghosts.”

You gave her a knowing smirk. “If it’s the one where the ghost falls in love with the student council president, then absolutely.”

The two of you burst into soft giggles when it actually was that drama. TXT applauded loudly behind you as the OST singer climbed the stage.

Just then, the camera panned past your table again for a crowd shot, and this time, you leaned slightly to the side so you could wave and smile—charming but cool, radiating elegance without trying too hard.

The lights dimmed slightly as the hosts returned to center stage, cue cards in hand and smiles wide.

“And now…” one of them said, their voice rising with excitement, “we’re getting into slightly controversial territory.”

You glanced at Chaewon beside you, both of you raising your brows. She leaned in, whispering, “Controversial? Is this the award where people start fighting on Twitter after?”

You stifled a laugh, covering your mouth. “Probably. Why do I feel like we’re about to get dragged into it?”

The hosts continued, chuckling softly to themselves as they exchanged looks. “This next award celebrates chemistry. The kind of chemistry that makes the audience question if it’s really just acting.”

Chaewon blinked at you. “Oh no. It’s the couple award, isn’t it?”

“Please no,” you whispered back, just as the host confirmed it with a grin.

“That’s right! This year’s Best Onscreen Couple goes to…” Dramatic pause. “…(Y/N) of LE SSERAFIM and Park Jisung of NCT Dream, for their run as MCs of Music Bank!”

Your mouth opened slightly in shock. “Wait, what?”

The crowd erupted into cheers, some laughter, and a few surprised gasps.

The second host chuckled, gesturing toward the two of you. “These two have shown incredible chemistry over the past few months—witty banter, effortless teamwork, and an undeniable charm that’s made Music Bank even more fun to watch.”

The first host added with a grin, “They’ve kept fans laughing, swooning, and sometimes questioning if they were really just MCs.”

You stared at the stage, mouth slightly open in disbelief as your members howled around you.

You blinked, slowly rising from your seat, trying not to trip in your heels as the camera panned back to your table.

You gave a polite smile, bowing slightly as you made your way toward the stage, heart hammering as you could feel the eyes of not just the room—but millions—watching.

At the top of the stairs, Jisung was already there, holding out his hand with a nervous smile. You hesitated for a split second—not because of him, but because you could feel every camera zooming in on that exact moment. But manners were manners.

So, you took his hand.

He helped you onto the stage, and together you walked toward the podium amidst thundering applause, lights blinding and the occasional shout of your ship name piercing through the crowd.

Meanwhile, at the table, things weren’t quite as calm.

Sunghoon side-eyed Jake, whose expression was… too composed. Too quiet. He sat straight, arms crossed over his lap, lips pressed into a line as he stared dead ahead at the stage.

“Dude…” Sunghoon muttered. “You okay?”

Jake didn’t answer. His jaw was tight.

Sunoo sighed, reaching for his water. “Not this again.”

Heeseung, from the other end of the table, leaned in and nudged Jake with his elbow. “You’ve got every right to be jealous, man.”

“I’m not jealous,” Jake said, eyes never leaving the screen. “I just think it's funny how I’ve been dating her for two years and now some random award’s pairing her up with someone else.”

Ni-ki winced at the sharpness in his voice, slowly leaning back into his chair. “Hyung… you’re not really fooling anyone.”

Soobin, who had been silently sipping water beside them, nodded in agreement. “It’s literally written all over your face.”

Jake didn’t say anything for a second. Just exhaled slowly, shoulders falling as he kept his gaze on the massive LED screen above the stage—your face glowing under the lights, a soft, practiced smile on your lips as the camera zoomed in.

Next to you, Jisung stepped up to the mic, waving a little before speaking. “Wow, uh… honestly, we didn’t expect this at all. Being Music Bank MCs with (Y/N) has been really fun—she’s smart, quick, and always looks out for me behind the scenes. So… thank you for this. We’ll keep working hard!”

You adjusted the mic and bowed lightly before speaking, your tone warm and graceful. “Thank you so much. Being an MC has been a challenge, but doing it with Jisung made it easier. I’m really grateful to the Music Bank team for trusting us and to all the fans who tuned in each week. This is unexpected but really special, so thank you again.”

The crowd roared with applause, a few whistles mixed in as you both stepped down from the stage.

Jake let out a long sigh, rubbing the back of his neck as you reappeared on screen returning to your table, trophy in hand, members already teasing you playfully as you laughed it off.

“She looked happy,” Soobin said gently, glancing over.

“She did,” Jake agreed softly. “She always does when she’s working.”

Ni-ki leaned forward, glancing at him curiously. “You okay?”

Jake let out a short, bitter laugh—one that didn’t quite reach his eyes. “Yeah. Why wouldn’t I be?” he said, voice too light, too tight.

But his gaze lingered.

Because just then, you looked back. Only for a second—but long enough.

Long enough to find him in the crowd, sitting there behind your table, behind all the glittering lights and all the faces you’d grown used to scanning.

Your eyes met his, and the easy smile on your lips faltered—just slightly.

And Jake, despite the churning heat in his chest, forced one back. A soft, reassuring curve of his lips. Nothing too loud, nothing too heavy. Just enough to reassure you.

You blinked slowly, then turned back to Chaewon beside you, placing the trophy on the table as you leaned in to say something, smiling again.

Jake exhaled, leaned back in his seat, and ran a hand through his hair.

“Totally fine,” he mumbled under his breath.

The elevator doors closed with a soft ding, the golden glow of the hotel’s mood lighting reflecting off the mirrored walls as a quiet hum of motion filled the space.

You let out a deep breath, leaning tiredly against Jake’s chest. His arm was draped around you, firm but distant.

You tilted your head slightly to look up at him, but his gaze was fixed ahead. Silent. Tense.

The exhaustion of the night pressed heavier against your shoulders. The performances. The awards. The camera flashes. The endless smiles.

And now, this.

“…I didn’t think we’d win that award,” you said quietly, trying to fill the silence, eyes on the glowing numbers climbing slowly with each floor.

Jake didn’t answer. Not at first. He just hummed. Low. Dismissive.

You sighed, pushing off his chest just slightly, putting a bit of distance between your bodies. “Jake, don’t do that.”

His jaw ticked.

And then, finally, he spoke—voice quiet but tight, laced with the kind of restraint that told you he’d been thinking about it all night.

“I’m not jealous,” he muttered, eyes still glued to the changing floor number.

“…But I am mad.”

You blinked, the words hitting harder than they should’ve.

He continued before you could respond.

“I know it’s just a show award. I know it doesn’t mean anything. But watching you hold someone else’s hand and smile like that—knowing it had to be him, knowing you had to act like that while I sat there pretending it didn’t bother me?” His voice cracked slightly at the end before he swallowed it down. “It sucked.”

You stayed silent, watching his reflection in the mirrored wall. The way his brows were slightly furrowed. The way his lips pressed into a thin line. He looked… tired.

Hurt.

“I didn’t want it,” you said softly. “The award, I mean. Not like that. I was just as surprised.”

Jake glanced at you finally. Eyes unreadable. “You still took his hand.”

“I had to. It’s… it’s just media etiquette, Jake.”

“And I get that,” he said. “I do. But that doesn’t mean it didn’t sting.”

You opened your mouth, then closed it. Because what could you say? He was right.

“…I looked for you,” you said after a pause. “When I got up there. I looked back, hoping you’d see I wasn’t comfortable. That it wasn’t real.”

Jake sighed, leaning back against the elevator wall as the numbers neared your floor.

“I saw,” he admitted. “That’s the only reason I didn’t walk out.”

You stepped toward him then, fingers curling around the edge of his jacket.

“I’m sorry,” you murmured. “But it’s just you. It’s always been just you.”

Jake stilled.

For a second, it was like the world paused with him—air tight, chest frozen, eyes locked on you like you’d just set something in motion he couldn’t take back. Then, slowly, his gaze flickered down to your lips. Once. Twice. And that was all it took.

He surged forward.

Your gasp was swallowed by the way his mouth crashed into yours, one hand finding your waist while the other curled behind your head, fingers sliding into your hair as if he’d been dying to touch you like this.

You clutched the front of his button-up shirt—creased and still faintly warm from stage lights—fingers curling in desperation, steadying yourself against him as your knees weakened at the sheer intensity.

His mouth moved against yours like a man starved.

Then his tongue brushed the seam of your lips, slow, deliberate, asking.

You opened for him—just a little, just enough.

And he groaned, low and quiet in the back of his throat, like the taste of you was everything he’d been trying so hard to forget.

The kiss deepened, rougher now, full of everything unspoken—every secret glance, every rehearsed smile, every time your pinkies brushed under a table during a shared schedule.

His hand splayed over your hip, tugging you closer until there was no space left between you, and all you could do was melt.

You moaned softly into his mouth, and Jake pulled back just an inch, forehead resting against yours as his chest heaved.

“You can’t say things like that and expect me to stay sane,” he whispered, voice wrecked, lips still brushing yours.

“I don’t want you to stay sane,” you whispered back. “I want you.”

The elevator dinged.

Jake didn’t even glance up. He grabbed your waist, careful of the slit in your black gown and the long trail behind you, and muttered a quick “Come on,” before tugging you out into the hallway like a man possessed. His hand never left your body, guiding you through the corridor with tunnel vision, jaw clenched, breaths uneven.

You barely had time to look around before he fished his key card from the inner pocket of his blazer, cursing softly when it caught on the lining.

“Manager-hyung really pulled through,” he mumbled—half in disbelief, half in gratitude—as the light on the suite door blinked green.

Then the door clicked open.

And before you could take a step inside, Jake had you.

He kicked the door shut behind you and immediately pressed you against it, his lips finding yours again with a hunger that stole the air from your lungs.

Your back hit the wood with a soft thud, your fingers already reaching for the buttons of his shirt, heart racing in your chest as his blazer slid off and hit the floor.

“You’re driving me insane,” he muttered between kisses, his mouth trailing along your jaw, down to your neck, where he nipped just below your ear. “You looked like sin walking across that red carpet tonight. Like you knew I wouldn’t be able to hold back.”

“I didn’t,” you breathed, fingers finally popping open the third button as your other hand tangled in his hair. “But I was hoping.”

Jake groaned, the sound had been ripped straight from his chest. His hands were everywhere now: gripping your hips, sliding along the exposed skin of your thigh, curling around your waist like he didn’t know where to touch first.

The kiss turned messier, hotter, as your bodies molded together between silk and heat and tension that had been building for far too long.

“Say it again,” he whispered, lips brushing your cheek as his breath fanned over your skin.

You looked up at him, eyes half-lidded, fingers still working at his shirt until it hung open, skin warm and golden beneath the soft hotel lights.

“I want you, Jake,” you said. “I want all of you.”

He kissed you then—hard, deep, possessive—as if the words had undone whatever restraint he had left.

And this time, when he pulled away, his eyes were darker, voice rasped and low as he whispered: “Then let me give you everything.”

His lips were on you before you could reply—pressing soft, heated kisses to your neck, collarbone, and the curve of your shoulder as you stumbled toward the bed together, wrapped in half-buttoned silk and quiet gasps.

You barely made it to the edge before Jake’s hands found your hips, pushing you down with a low, breathless laugh against your skin.

“God, you’re gonna ruin me,” he murmured, brushing a thumb along the side of your jaw as he hovered over you—shirt hanging open, lip gloss smudged across his throat from your earlier kisses.

Your back hit the mattress, and Jake followed, kissing down your body with a growing urgency—hot, slow, intentional—as if he needed to memorize every inch. His hands moved with him, one slipping down your side, the other reaching for the zipper hidden at your waist.

You felt the soft zip of your gown coming undone, your breath catching as the cool air met your flushed skin.

“Lift up for me,” Jake whispered, tapping your hip gently.

He slid the gown off your body in one careful motion, letting it fall with a soft shhhk onto the floor—and then he froze.

His breath hitched, lips parted as his gaze slowly dragged down your body. Black lace hugged your curves perfectly, delicate and soft and dangerous in the way it made his jaw tighten.

You looked up at him with wide, watery eyes—still glassy from the kiss, from the moment, from him.

“You wore this for me?” he asked, voice barely above a whisper.

You nodded, biting your bottom lip. “Who else would I wear it for?”

Jake exhaled sharply, his hand coming up to cradle the side of your face as he leaned in, kissing you again—slower this time, deeper.

His thumb brushed over your cheek, and when he pulled back, his gaze dropped once more to the black lace stretched across your chest.

“You’re so beautiful it hurts,” he whispered. “You have no idea what you do to me.”

And when he dipped his head, lips brushing the top edge of your bra, you arched into his touch—whimpering softly as his hands slid behind your back, steady and warm.

“Let me take my time with you tonight,” Jake murmured, voice trembling from how hard he was holding himself back. “Let me show you what it feels like to be wanted.”

His lips returned to your skin—featherlight at first, pressing tender kisses across your chest, each one lower than the last, more deliberate. You gasped softly as he reached the curve of your breast, his breath warm and shaky as he paused, just holding you.

You could feel the restraint in him—how badly he wanted to lose control, and how hard he was trying not to.

His fingers found the thin straps of your lace bra, slipping them down slowly—reverently—like he was unwrapping something precious. His eyes flicked up to meet yours, searching, almost asking for permission one more time.

When you gave the slightest nod, Jake exhaled like he’d been holding his breath for years.

“God, you’re…” He couldn’t even finish the sentence, his voice dissolving into a broken sound of awe as he leaned in and pressed his lips over your heart—right there, in the center of your chest.

You whimpered, your hands tangling into his hair as he moved lower, kissing a trail along your skin, slower now, mouth opening against the softness of your body with a kind of devotion that made you dizzy.

His hands were everywhere—one steadying your waist, the other brushing down your side, mapping the shape of you like he was memorizing what it meant to finally have you like this.

His lips moved carefully, hungrily, lingering against every inch he exposed as the lace fell away.

“You drive me crazy,” Jake whispered, voice hoarse. “I think about you all the time. On stage. In the studio. Late at night when I can’t sleep. You don’t even know.”

He kissed lower, his mouth dragging a path down your stomach, every brush of his lips worshipful. Like he was savoring the moment, like he’d waited too long for this.

When he reached the waistband of your lace panties, he paused—just long enough to meet your eyes.

Then, in one swift motion, he hooked his fingers into the sides and pulled them down your thighs, not bothering to slow or look away. His gaze never left yours, not even when you whimpered from the sudden exposure. Jake’s breath hitched.

“Fuck, baby…” he murmured, voice reverent, “you’re so beautiful like this.”

He spread your thighs apart with ease, fingers curling over your knees before he lowered his mouth and dove in—with no hesitation, no teasing, just raw, desperate hunger.

The first swipe of his tongue made your back arch. He groaned like he’d just tasted heaven, his hands locking onto your thighs to hold you still as he ate you out like a man starved.

Long, deep strokes of his tongue mixed with slow circles around your clit, letting your needy whines guide his rhythm.

You reached for his hair, fingers tangling in the soft strands as he moaned against you, the vibration making your legs shake.

“You taste so good,” Jake murmured in between kisses. “Been dying to do this. Thinking about it every night.”

He flattened his tongue against you, dragging it in slow, deliberate laps while he pressed two fingers inside, curling them perfectly. You cried out—loud—but Jake only smirked, eyes glinting up at you with something feral.

“Shh, baby,” he said, lips slick with you. “You gotta be quiet, yeah? You want the whole floor to hear how good I’m making you feel?”

You bit your lip, trying to stay silent, but when he wrapped his lips around your clit and sucked hard, all control vanished.

“Jake—!” you gasped, hips stuttering, thighs trembling around his shoulders.

He groaned again, tongue relentless, fingers working you perfectly until you were writhing under him, your orgasm creeping up hard and fast.

“I got you,” he whispered, mouth hot against your skin. “Come for me. Let me taste all of it.”

And with one more flick—one more curl of his fingers—you broke.

Your body tensed, then shattered, waves of pleasure crashing through you as Jake held you through every second of it, mouth still working you gently, savoring every drop of your high like it was the only thing that mattered.

Only when your body went limp, breath ragged and thighs still shaking, did he finally pull away—lips swollen, chin wet, eyes dark with want.

He climbed back up your body, kissed your lips slow and deep, letting you taste yourself on his tongue.

“I’m not done,” he whispered against your mouth. “Not even close.”

You whimpered, the taste of yourself still lingering on his lips, and it only made the ache between your legs return sharper, deeper. He groaned softly as you kissed him harder, greedy—your hands already working at the buckle of his belt with trembling urgency.

The clink of metal echoed in the room, followed by the soft rustle of hiis pants hitting the floor. Jake’s white shirt, already half-unbuttoned from earlier, slid down his arms, revealing his flushed chest, the lean cut of his torso, and the soft, defined outline of abs that flexed with every breath.

He leaned back against the headboard, legs spread slightly, a lazy smirk tugging at his lips when he saw the way your eyes dropped to his boxers—the thick outline straining against the fabric, begging for your attention.

“You want to take care of me, baby?” he asked, voice low, teasing.

You nodded quickly, crawling over to him as heat burned down your spine. “Let me… please. I want to taste you.”

His jaw clenched at your eagerness. “Then be a good girl and come get it.”

You leaned in, lips trailing kisses down his chest—slow, open-mouthed—feeling the way his muscles jumped beneath your touch. He hissed softly when your tongue dipped just under the waistband of his boxers, fingers curling into the sheets.

Your hand cupped him through the fabric, palming him gently, and Jake cursed under his breath. He was already so hard for you, twitching against your touch. You looked up at him, waiting—wordlessly asking for permission.

He gave a breathless nod, pupils blown wide. “Go ahead. It’s all yours.”

You peeled his boxers down slowly, and his cock sprang free—flushed, thick, tip already leaking for you. The sight alone made your mouth water.

You wrapped your hand around the base and gave a tentative stroke, then leaned in to press a soft kiss to the head, your tongue flicking out to taste the bead of precum. Jake groaned, hips twitching.

“Fuck, baby—just like that,” he rasped, voice shaky. “You’re so perfect.”

You took him into your mouth, slow and deliberate, letting your tongue swirl around him as you sucked gently, working your way down inch by inch.

He was big—too big to take all at once—but you didn’t rush. Your hands kept a steady rhythm where your mouth couldn’t reach, spit slicking him up as you bobbed your head and moaned around him.

Jake let out a strangled noise, head falling back against the headboard. One hand threaded into your hair, guiding you with soft but firm pressure.

“You look so fucking good like this,” he groaned. “Pretty little mouth stretched around my cock. Shit—keep going, baby, you’re doing so well.”

You hollowed your cheeks, taking him deeper, faster, loving the way his thighs tensed beneath your hands, the way his abs flexed every time you moaned. His voice was breathless, cracking around curses and praise.

“Gonna lose it if you keep this up,” he warned, biting his lip as he watched you. “Wanna come inside you instead, baby. Want to feel you. Let me—fuck, let me fuck you.”

You pulled off with a pop, lips swollen, eyes hazy with lust.

“Then take me,” you whispered, climbing onto his lap. “I’m yours.”

Jake’s hands were on your hips in an instant, gripping tight, like he was grounding himself—like if he didn’t hold onto you, he’d lose control completely. His cock throbbed against your inner thigh as you straddled him, your core slick and aching, already throbbing to be filled.

“You’re so wet already,” he groaned, running the head of his cock through your folds, dragging it over your clit just to hear your breath hitch. “All this for me?”

You nodded desperately, nails digging into his shoulders. “Jake, please…”

That was all he needed.

He lined himself up and pushed in—slow at first, but you were so ready for him, he slid in with ease, stretching you perfectly. Both of you moaned in unison, the sound of skin meeting skin echoing through the dim room as he bottomed out, deep and thick inside you.

“Fuck,” Jake rasped, head falling back. “You feel like heaven. So tight around me. Shit, baby…”

You began to move, rolling your hips against his, setting a rhythm that made both of you dizzy.

Jake’s hands guided your pace—one wrapped firmly around your waist, the other slipping up to your chest, palming your breast as you rode him like you were meant to be there, like this was the only place you belonged.

“Look at you,” he panted, voice low and wrecked. “Bouncing on my cock like that… you’re gonna kill me.”

You leaned forward, pressing your forehead to his as you moved faster, whimpering with every drag and push. The way he filled you—how deep he was, how good he felt—was too much.

The way he kissed you between moans, how his teeth dragged against your bottom lip, how he whispered your name like a prayer.

“Jake,” you gasped, “I’m close—please—”

“Come for me,” he growled, slamming his hips up to meet yours, driving even deeper. “I want to feel you fall apart on me, baby. Right here, on my cock.”

But he wasn’t done.

Still hard inside you, he flipped you over in one smooth motion—pressing you down into the mattress, your legs wrapping around his waist. His pace was rougher now, more desperate. He pounded into you like he couldn’t get deep enough, like he needed to mark you from the inside out.

“Fuck, baby—gonna fill you up,” he gasped, his thrusts erratic now. “Wanna come inside you—wanna make a mess of you.”

You nodded, dazed and breathless. “Do it, Jake. Please. I want it.”

And with one last groan—low, guttural, broken—he buried himself deep and spilled inside you, warmth flooding your core as he held you tight, trembling with the force of it.

Your back arched at the sensation, a whimper spilling from your lips as his cum filled you, hot and thick, the sheer volume of it making you shudder.

“Jake—ah, f-fuck,” you gasped, overwhelmed by the heat, the pressure, the stretch of him still buried inside.

But instead of pulling out, Jake only growled low in his throat and shifted—grabbing your thighs and folding you in half with a firm, possessive grip.

He pressed your knees to your chest, his hips grinding deeper, impossibly so, until you were pinned beneath him, utterly open and helpless.

“Mmm—Jake, I can feel it… it’s too much—” you whimpered, hands clutching at his forearms as he began to move again, slow but deliberate, fucking his cum deeper into you.

“That’s the point,” he hissed, sweat dripping down his temple as he hovered above you. “Gotta make sure it stays, baby. Gotta fuck it in real deep.”

His tone was different now—filthier, rougher, all control gone. His hips snapped forward in short, hard thrusts, balls slapping against you with every stroke as your slick mixed with his release, messy and obscene.

You moaned louder, unable to hold back as your body trembled from overstimulation.

“You’re still so fucking tight,” Jake groaned, breath ragged, “clenching around me like you don’t wanna let me go. You want more, huh? Want me to fill you up again?”

You cried out at the thought, overstimulated and aching, but the way he kept pounding into you—deep, unrelenting—had your body responding without thought.

“Y-Yes,” you sobbed. “Want it. Want all of it.”

He kissed your jaw, your neck, your shoulder, everything he could reach while pressing down harder—completely folding you in a mating press, his cock hitting every sensitive spot inside you over and over again. He was so deep you could barely breathe, could barely think.

“You’re mine,” he growled, voice cracking from how feral he sounded. “Say it. Say you’re mine while I’m fucking my cum into you.”

“I’m yours—fuck, Jake—I’m yours,” you cried, tears slipping from the corners of your eyes as another orgasm coiled tight in your belly.

“That’s it,” he groaned, losing himself in you all over again. “Gonna give you more. Gonna stuff you full until it’s dripping out of you—until you can’t take anymore.”

His hand found your clit, rubbing harsh, tight circles that pushed you right over the edge. You came again—harder this time, body shaking under him as he kept thrusting, chasing his second high, lost in the feel of your pulsing walls gripping him tight.

And then he cursed sharply—a broken, breathless sound—before slamming deep one last time, holding you down as he spilled into you again.

The sensation made you cry out, so full, too full, warm and wet and overflowing.

You were barely catching your breath when Jake slowly pulled out, his cum dripping from your swollen folds, messy and obscene. Your body trembled, overstimulated and dazed. But Jake wasn’t done. Not even close.

“Fuck—look at that,” he groaned, watching it spill out of you with hunger still burning in his eyes. “It’s leaking out already… guess I’ll just have to fuck it back in.”

You whined helplessly as he gripped your hips, dragging you down the bed until your legs dangled over the edge.

Then—before you could even plead or prepare—he flipped you onto your stomach, ass in the air, spine arching as he pulled your hips up and apart.

“Jake—wait—” you gasped, voice weak, face pressed against the sheets.

“No,” he growled. “I want to see you fall apart again.”

He slammed back in with one brutal thrust.

You screamed.

Your hands clawed at the sheets as he buried himself to the hilt from behind, hitting deeper than before, the new angle merciless.

His grip on your waist was bruising, relentless, as he fucked into you hard, fast, obscene. Skin slapping, wetness gushing—the sound of it echoed shamelessly in the room.

“Shit,” Jake cursed under his breath, watching the way your slick coated him. “You’re so fucking wet, baby. So messy. You feel that?”

You whimpered out a shaky yes, barely able to think.

He leaned down, chest pressed to your back, voice like a growl in your ear. “Bet you’re gonna squirt for me, huh? You’re close, aren’t you? So fucking sensitive after I filled you up twice.”

He reached around, fingers finding your clit as he pounded into you from behind, hard and sharp. The stimulation had your legs shaking, body jerking beneath him, cries turning incoherent as pressure built fast—too fast.

“Jake—Jake, I’m gonna—”

“That’s right,” he rasped, thrusts brutal and deep. “Fucking let go. I want to see it. Want to make this pretty little pussy squirt all over me.”

And then he angled his hips just right—his cock hitting that perfect spot deep inside—and his fingers never stopped circling your clit. You screamed his name as your body seized up and—you broke.

A gush of wetness sprayed from you, soaking the sheets, your thighs, Jake’s stomach. You screamed again, face buried in the mattress, thighs trembling violently as Jake fucked you through it, moaning in awe at the mess you made.

“Goddamn—look at you,” he groaned, breathless, watching the way you squirted for him. “That’s it, baby. Just like that. You’re fucking perfect.”

He slowed down only slightly, thrusts still deep and deliberate as your walls fluttered and pulsed around him.

You were shaking under him—overstimulated, wrecked, dripping.

And Jake kissed down your spine, gently this time, whispering praises as he finally pulled out, cum and slick spilling down your thighs, a mess neither of you cared to clean up just yet.

“Can’t believe you just did that,” he murmured against your skin, wrapping an arm around your waist as he pulled you back into his lap. “You made such a mess for me, baby. I’m so fucking proud of you.”

You lay against his chest, still trembling, face flushed and skin sticky with sweat and slick. But it was the feeling of his cock—still half-hard, slick between your folds—pressing right against your clit that made you let out a soft, broken whimper.

Jake groaned low in his throat, his hips twitching up instinctively at the sound. “Shit… baby, don’t make that noise. You’re gonna make me hard again.”

You rubbed against him, just slightly, your sensitive core gliding over his length. It was too much, too soon—the overstimulation making your body jolt with every twitch, but the friction was too addictive to stop.

“Jakey…” you whimpered again, your voice thin, tears still clinging to your lashes. “It’s too much…”

“I know,” he whispered, pressing a kiss to your temple, hand rubbing slow circles on your back. “I know, baby. I’ve got you. You did so well for me. Let me take care of you now, yeah?”

Slowly, gently, he helped you lift off him, your legs wobbling as you winced at the feeling of him sliding out, the mixture of both your releases dripping down your thighs.

“Easy,” Jake murmured, catching you before you could slump forward. “You’re okay, baby. I’ve got you.”

He picked you up effortlessly and carried you to the bathroom, pressing soft kisses to your shoulder as he sat you down on the edge of the tub.

He ran warm water with one hand, the other never leaving your body. He was so gentle—so careful—like you were something fragile and precious.

Once the tub was filled, he eased you into it, sliding in behind you so your back rested against his chest. His hands moved over you slowly, washing you with the softest touch—rinsing between your legs, wiping away the mess he made, murmuring apologies and praises all at once.

“You were so good for me,” he whispered, pressing a kiss behind your ear. “So fucking beautiful. I’ve never wanted anyone the way I want you.”

You leaned back against him with a soft sigh, letting the warmth and his touch lull you into comfort.

“I love you,” you whispered, fingers curling around his.

He blinked, stunned for a beat—then smiled, bright and warm, the kind of smile that reached his eyes.

“I love you more,” he whispered, kissing you again. “And after this bath, I’m tucking you into bed, making sure you drink water, and cuddling you until you fall asleep.”

You let out a soft laugh, nose scrunching as you leaned into his kiss. “Sounds perfect.”

“Only the best for my baby,” he said, grinning. “Now c’mon, let me wash your hair.”

The soft warmth of sunlight peeked through the half-closed curtains, streaks of gold dancing lazily across the room. You winced a little, blinking against the light as you stirred under the tangled sheets.

Everything ached—your thighs, your hips, your back—but it was the good kind of ache. The kind that left a smile tugging at your lips the moment the memories of last night came rushing back.

You moved gently, and the first thing you saw was a mess of tousled blonde hair on the pillow beside you—Jake, face half-buried against your shoulder, one arm draped lazily around your waist. His breathing was slow, peaceful, lips slightly parted and lashes fanned out against his cheeks.

Your heart swelled.

He looked so soft like this. So warm. So real.

You reached for your phone on the nightstand, careful not to wake him. But the motion must’ve stirred him anyway, because his brows knit slightly, voice thick and raspy from sleep.

“Baby,” he mumbled, eyes barely cracking open. “Why are you awake? It’s so early…”

You smiled, leaning in to press a gentle kiss to his forehead. “Go back to sleep,” you whispered, brushing his messy hair back. “I just wanted to take something real quick.”

Jake groaned sleepily, but he didn’t let go of you. Instead, he shifted closer, nuzzling into your skin, his arm tightening protectively around your waist. “Mmm… 'kay. Just come back.”

Your eyes softened as you glanced down at your intertwined hands—his much bigger one wrapped loosely around yours, both of your fingers still wearing the simple silver promise rings you exchanged months ago. They gleamed faintly in the morning light, sitting snugly on your fourth fingers.

Smiling, you lifted your phone with your free hand and gently positioned it just above the bed. You lined up the frame—your hand next to his, rings in perfect focus, the sleepy blur of blonde hair and sunlit sheets behind them.

You stared at the photo for a moment after capturing it—heart warm, cheeks full of love—and you typed slowly, carefully, on your account on Weverse, the same one Jake secretly followed even though he’d never admit it

Jake shifted behind you, eyes still closed. “You better not be posting my bedhead,” he muttered sleepily, his voice muffled against your skin.

You laughed softly, turning to kiss him again. “Too late. But don’t worry, you look like the love of my life.”

Jake cracked one eye open, lips twitching into the laziest, fondest smirk. “Management’s gonna kill you,” he mumbled, voice still thick with sleep.

You shrugged, eyes twinkling. “Well, everything else that happened?” You leaned in close, your nose brushing his, your voice a playful whisper against his lips. “That’s off the record.”

Jake chuckled, pulling you back into his chest with a quiet, satisfied groan. “Damn right it is.”

You nuzzled into him, your ring glinting in the sunlight, his arm wrapped tight around your waist like he’d never let go. The sheets still smelled like heat and sweat and the lingering sweetness of the night before, but the room was calm now—quiet and golden.

A moment frozen in time. Yours and his. Just the two of you.

⤷ read part 1 here !

⤷ permanent tagllist — @m1kkso

© 2025 liuhsng — reblogs are highly appreciated and please don’t hesitate to request some fics here if you want me to write anything !

[rosachae]

safe | karina x reader, part one

⁍ song: hold on, we're going home - drake ⁍ genre: idol!karina x idol!reader. angsty, suggestive. ⁍ w.c: 14.3k ⁍ warnings: curt language, a little bit nsfw(?), more so just suggestive. ⁍ synopsis:

y/n is the 6th member of le sserafim, and an incredibly skilled dancer. when she's set to perform a special stage with karina, she finds herself growing closer to the girl in ways she'd have never imagined. the problem is, sometimes things don't work out the way you want them to.

current day

there were plenty of pretty people in the world, each carrying their own charm, but none of them compared to yu jimin. there was something about the way she carried herself that made everything else fade into the background. it wasn’t just her face, though that alone could turn heads with little effort. it was the way her expression shifted when she listened, the way her eyes held a quiet confidence that made you want to look longer. her beauty didn’t scream for attention. it settled into the room like it belonged there, like it had always been there. from the moment you saw her, you felt it, this quiet certainty that no one else would ever measure up. not because she tried to be more than anyone, but because she simply was. every small gesture, every glance, every word seemed to land with a weight that lingered longer than it should have. you didn’t even try to convince yourself otherwise. no one could rival her. not for you.

if you’d have asked your childhood self where you’d be in your twenties, you never in a million years would have expected this.

your knee bounced up and down, restless against the pleated fabric of the le sserafim dorm couch. across from you, chaewon watched in silence, her stare steady and unreadable. it wasn’t disappointment. it wasn’t frustration. it wasn’t pity either. whatever it was sat heavy between the two of you, stretching out the quiet until it felt suffocating. she stood with her arms crossed over her chest, unmoving behind the coffee table, her lips pressed into a thin line as if holding back words she didn’t want to say yet. her voice cut through the stillness, sharp and persistent.

"when did it all start?"

the question echoed inside your head like a bell that refused to stop ringing. you knew exactly what she meant, but the weight sitting in your chest made it impossible to speak the truth. shame curled in your stomach, anchoring you to the couch.

"i don’t know what you’re talking about." you lied, eyes darting anywhere but at her. the words came out dry and sharp, like something sour you had no choice but to swallow.

chaewon shook her head, a quiet sigh slipping past her lips before she finally stepped around the coffee table and lowered herself onto the couch beside you. with the distance gone, you had no choice but to meet her eyes. her face was drawn tight with concern, but beneath it was something softer, something like confusion that she couldn’t quite mask. she didn’t let up.

"y/n, don’t play stupid with me now. why are you so reluctant to talk to me?" her voice dropped, softer this time, almost unsure. "when have i ever made you feel like you can’t?" 

the vulnerability in her voice was all it took for everything to finally crack open. the frustration that had been building inside you surged forward, breaking free as sobs shook through your body. you lurched forward and felt her arms wrap tightly around you, pulling you into the safety of her shoulder. you cried harder than you had in years, not since you were fourteen and your parents sat you down to tell you your beloved pet was gone. but this sadness was different. it felt like grief that hollowed you out, like something inside you had splintered and left you struggling to hold the pieces together. part of you was thankful the dorm was empty, the other members busy preparing for the upcoming ‘different’ comeback. you weren’t sure you could handle their quiet concern or the weight of their sympathetic stares.

"i’m sorry, chae," you mumbled through your sobs, your arms tightening around her waist as if afraid to let go.

"hey, no, no, why are you apologizing to me?" chaewon’s brows pulled together in concern, her voice soft and steady as she instinctively began to rock you back and forth. her hand found the small of your back, drawing slow, soothing circles, trying to ease the tremors still rolling through your body.

"i made a mistake," you choked out, barely louder than a whisper. the words clung to your throat like they didn’t want to leave, heavy and sharp, weighed down by the shame you could no longer suppress.

chaewon’s arms tightened around you, anchoring you to her warmth. she didn’t say anything right away, giving you space to breathe, to find your footing. when she finally spoke, her voice was even softer than before. 

“talk to me," she coaxed, patient and careful, like she was afraid to push too hard but needed you to know she was right there, ready to catch whatever you couldn’t hold on to anymore.

you took a deep breath, letting it rattle through your lungs as you tried to gather the courage. the words sat heavy in your chest, but there was no turning back now. finally, you spoke.

“it started when we met.”

__

past

the energy backstage hummed like a slow building current, thick with hairspray, heat, and the collective nerves of idols pacing polished floors in their stage outfits. someone from the sound crew was yelling into a walkie, his voice half swallowed by the bass leaking from the main stage monitors. across the corridor, makeup artists huddled near mirrors, adjusting stray strands and patting down foreheads, while stylists crouched on the floor, arms filled with lint rollers and spare in-ears. you were standing with the rest of le sserafim near the waiting area, makeup carved sharp to match the mood of the performance and a dark brown trench coat tight around your frame to combat the arena's cold conditioned air. you were set to go on after txt and just before illit, the kind of lineup that kept your stomach in knots no matter how many stages you’d done.

no matter how many times you’d been here before, performing in front of fans at music bank, the nerves never seemed to completely fray. 

you’d rehearsed ‘hot’ until your joints felt fused with muscle memory, the choreography living in your spine even when the music wasn’t playing. still, the thought of the audience made your breath catch in the back of your throat. fans, seniors, label staff, cameras broadcasting to god knows how many countries. it was so numbingly daunting. especially considering it was your first performance back from a hiatus.

chaewon was beside you, quietly mouthing the chorus under her breath, hands tucked into the pockets of her jacket like she was trying to keep every last ounce of warmth close. kazuha stood a little apart from the group, leaning against the wall with one heel pressed to the baseboard, head tilted like she was listening to something no one else could hear. yunjin adjusted her belt with a short sigh, chewing at the inside of her cheek. eunchae held her water bottle like a lifeline, wide-eyed as she stared at the screen above the hallway showing the live feed from inside the venue.

you stayed still. part of you wanted to stretch again, or check your reflection in one of the handheld mirrors scattered across the benches, but your body didn’t move. the adrenaline had started to creep in already, making your pulse feel a beat too fast under your skin.

chaewon leaned in just slightly, her shoulder brushing yours as she glanced down the hallway.

“you okay?” she asked under her breath, voice low enough to disappear under the buzz of staff calls and monitor feedback. she didn’t look at you directly when she said it, but you could feel her watching anyway.

you nodded once, too fast to be convincing. “yeah. just cold.”

she huffed a soft laugh, barely audible. “you always say that when you're about to freak out.”

you cracked a smile, or tried to. your face didn’t quite cooperate.

“how’s your leg?” she added, quieter now.

you shifted your weight subtly, the movement instinctive. it didn’t hurt, not exactly. not anymore. not in the way it did when you first fell wrong during rehearsal, when the whole room had gone sideways with pain and panic, or in the weeks after when even watching the others practice felt like swallowing glass. but you still felt it, like a ghost in the muscle.

“it’s fine,” you said. “tight. but fine.”

chaewon finally looked at you then, head tilting the slightest bit. “don’t push it.”

you nodded again, this time slower. “i won’t.”

the injury had pulled you off the last cycle of promotions, and even though everyone was supportive, there was a quiet pressure in your chest that hadn't gone away. something about being away too long, about having to prove you still belonged here. you’d come back in time for end-of-year rehearsals, cleared for stage just weeks ago, and every performance since had felt like walking on a wire.

chaewon’s hand brushed yours for a second, nothing more than a touch, and then she stepped back into place as the call came through the earpieces.

“le sserafim, standby.”

you felt your body move before your brain could catch up, following the rest of the group toward the stage entrance. only, before you could step too far, you’re stopped at the feeling of a lean body knocking into you. your shoulder jerked slightly from the contact, slightly dazed. it wasn’t hard. more of a fleeting bump, the kind that happened constantly backstage with too many bodies moving through tight hallways. still, something about it snapped you out of your thoughts like cold water poured down the back of your neck.

“sorry,” came a voice, low and smooth, so casual it almost didn’t register.

you turned, expecting a rushed bow from a staff member or maybe one of the rookie groups shuffling into their next camera queue. instead, your gaze landed on her.

not framed by a screen. not softened by filters or distant from across a press conference room. she was right there, close enough that you could make out every detail. her presence hit you before your brain even had time to register it properly.  

karina. there was something absurd about seeing her in person. she wasn’t supposed to look like that up close. flawless skin, lashes casting shadows on her cheeks, that slight smirk playing on her lips like she knew exactly what kind of effect she had. you’d seen her before, who hadn’t? her pretty face was almost everywhere you looked. but this was different.

her outfit clung to her like it was built around her frame. the black crop top, bold with white lettering, sat sharp above her waist. her camouflage jacket hung from her shoulders in a way that looked effortless but deliberate, like it was meant to fall just so. she wore a belt low on her hips, her entire look edged in something that felt like danger wrapped in gloss. gold hoops caught the light as she turned slightly, and the chain around her neck only made the entire picture feel more untouchable. her makeup was heavy but immaculate. smoky eyes that gave her an almost feline sharpness, lips painted in a soft gradient that contrasted the fierceness of everything else. her hair was loose and wild in the best way, falling in soft waves that framed her face with a kind of studied mess. and her face—god, her face. she looked like a portrait. so symmetrical it almost hurt to look at her for too long. so composed it made you forget how to stand.

her eyes flicked toward you, cool and unreadable, and in that moment it felt like the world around you fell silent. the chaos of backstage, the pounding of your own pulse, even the call in your earpiece faded into nothing. 

you didn’t mean to stare, but the moment stretched longer than it should have. your gaze locked onto her as if your body had forgotten how to look away.

“it’s– karina– i’m– you’re—” you stuttered, the words tangling before they even left your mouth, your brain scrambling to catch up with what was happening.

you weren’t the type to get rattled. years in the industry had taught you how to keep your expression measured, how to stay centered even under the weight of bright lights and louder voices. you’d stood beside artists who had ruled charts before you’d even auditioned, and still managed to hold your ground. but there was something different about this– about her. she didn’t feel like just another idol.

karina tilted her head, just slightly, like she was watching a familiar reaction play out for the hundredth time. the look on her face wasn’t smug, but it was clear she knew exactly what effect her presence had.

she took a small step back, almost unnoticeable, and let the light from the stage hallway catch the side of her face. it brought out the shimmer along her temple, the warm gleam of her earrings, the perfect stillness of someone who didn’t need to say much to own the space around her. her smile curved, a subtle upward tilt that said she wasn’t surprised by your reaction in the slightest.

“i know who you are, too,” she said, voice low but steady, with none of the awkwardness you were currently drowning in. “you’re the one coming back from hiatus, right?”

you blinked, caught between confusion and disbelief. “wha–?”

“you’re hard to forget,” she said, her tone steady, neither flirtatious nor performative. there was no pause for effect, no expectation in her eyes. it was just something she believed, something she thought you should know. “it’s good to see you again.”

she didn’t linger, didn’t wait to see how you’d react. her voice had already landed, leaving you to stand in the echo of it.

her manager approached from the side, moving with the kind of quiet urgency that only came from years of shepherding someone through back hallways and call times. they said something under their breath, too low to make out, and karina nodded in response, already shifting forward. the moment ended as easily as it had begun, her silhouette gliding back into the tide of backstage traffic, the space where she’d stood still warm in your memory.

you hadn’t even noticed you’d stopped breathing until your lungs drew in sharp, like surfacing after too long underwater.

“hey,” chaewon said softly, reappearing at your side, her hand wrapping around your wrist with a gentleness that steadied you. “you good?”

you nodded, slower this time, like your body had finally caught up to itself.

“yeah,” you swallowed. “i’m good.”

the voice in your in-ear sounded again, a warning you were running out of time. chaewon practically dragged you up the stairs leading to the main stage. the bass from the opening bars was already humming through the soles of your boots, the kind of low thrum you felt more than heard.

you took a breath and stepped forward, coat shifting around your frame as you moved into position. but even as the adrenaline surged, even as you slipped back into the choreography that had been burned into your bones, one thing refused to quiet.

the place where her shoulder brushed yours still tingled beneath your coat, like her presence had branded itself into your skin.

no matter how sharp your lines were on stage, no matter how many cameras found your face, the imprint of her gaze clung to the back of your mind like it had nowhere else to be.

__

the practice room was quiet except for the low hum of the heater in the corner, a steady, almost soothing sound against the silence. you sat cross-legged on the floor, your hands resting loosely on your knees, absentmindedly stretching your fingers and wrists while your mind drifted somewhere else entirely. two full days had passed since the performance, but karina’s presence refused to fade. it kept replaying in your mind, like a song stuck on repeat, subtle but impossible to ignore.

her face slipped into your thoughts at odd moments. when you were tying your shoes, when you caught your reflection in the mirror, even during quiet moments when nothing was demanding your attention. it wasn’t just the fact that she was famous, or how every detail of her appearance was sharp and flawless under those unforgiving stage lights. it was something deeper than that. you could still hear the tone of her voice, calm and steady, without any hint of performance or pretense. the way she spoke to you was simple and straightforward, but it carried a weight that suggested she meant every word. her certainty had caught you off guard, and you couldn’t stop replaying it in your mind. it was strange how something so small could linger like this, how the memory of her had settled quietly inside you, pulling at your thoughts in a way you hadn’t expected.

you found yourself replaying the moment she brushed past you backstage, how her shoulder had lightly touched yours for just a second, but it left a strange warmth that lingered longer than it should have. even now, you could almost feel it, like a quiet spark beneath your skin.

chaewon settled against the mirror, her back resting lightly on the cool glass as she glanced your way from the corner of her eye. there was a quiet patience in her gaze, like she was giving you space but still keeping track of you. across the room, yunjin was half sprawled on the floor like she’d been poured there. she looped a hair tie around her fingers with the slow boredom of someone who was pretending she wasn’t waiting for a cue to speak. the silence hung for another beat before she cracked it open.

"so," yunjin said, twirling the elastic. "are we just gonna sit here breathing at each other like a lofi-girl youtube live stream?"

"don’t encourage her," chaewon replied under her breath, a habitual comment whenever the younger girl would stir the pot. 

"i’m just saying," yunjin went on, ignoring the warning like she always did, "if i wanted to watch two people avoid talking, i’d go back to my last situationship."

you didn’t say anything. you weren’t even sure what mood you were in. just the dull ache of overstimulation and not knowing what to do with yourself. practice had ended, no one was filming, and you were just left with too much of your own brain.

“you’ve been kind of quiet lately,” chaewon said softly, ignoring yunjin’s comments with a subtle eye roll as she turned her full attention your way, curiosity embedded in her soft gaze. “everything okay?”

you forced a small smile, trying to sound casual. “yeah, just tired i guess. being back on stage, it’s a lot.”

yunjin nodded. “we get it. it’s a lot for all of us sometimes.”

chaewon gave you a look that said she wasn’t convinced. “you’re not telling us everything.”

you hesitated, the weight of keeping your thoughts to yourself pressing down. “it’s nothing. just nerves. i’m still getting used to stuff again.”

chaewon’s eyes narrowed just slightly, but she didn’t press. instead, she leaned her head back against the mirror, watching you like she was waiting for the right moment to push a little further. yunjin stayed quiet for once, her usual teasing energy simmering down as the room settled into a softer, quieter kind of tension. it wasn’t uncomfortable, but it felt fragile.

you shifted your weight, letting your fingers fidget against the fabric of your sweatpants. the truth sat heavy in your chest, but you weren’t sure how to shape it into words that didn’t sound ridiculous. how could you explain that it wasn’t the comeback, or the pressure, or even the exhaustion that had you tangled up like this. it was one moment, one person, one look that kept resurfacing no matter how many times you tried to push it aside.

“you know,” yunjin finally said, her voice lighter now, as if trying to ease the edge of the silence, “it’s okay to admit when something’s got you in your head. we’ve all been there.”

"or someone," chaewon added softly, like she was testing the waters, her eyes still fixed on you, steady and patient.

your stomach twisted, the words clawing at your throat. you stared down at your hands, thumbs pressing into each other in a nervous rhythm. the name hovered at the edge of your tongue, ready to tumble out before you could stop it. you hated how easily she occupied your mind, how quickly her name wanted to surface.

only, before you could say anything, the sharp click of the practice room door opening cut through the moment. you all turned as your manager stepped inside, his head poking through the doorway, eyes scanning the room before landing squarely on you.

"y/n. company meeting."

"now?" your voice came out confused, your brows pulling together. no one had mentioned any meeting to you.

"yes. let’s get moving," he said with a quick nod, already stepping back into the hallway, expecting you to follow.

you rose to your feet automatically, your body moving before your brain had the chance to catch up. behind you, you could feel chaewon and yunjin exchanging glances, their confused stares following you as you trailed after your manager and disappeared down the corridor.

every time you opened your mouth to ask your manager what the meeting was for, something held you back. maybe it was the way he walked ahead without looking back, or the tension in his shoulders that made you think twice. the words sat heavy on your tongue, but never quite made it out. you told yourself you’d ask at the elevator, then in the hallway, then right before the door. but each time the moment slipped past.

by the time you finally worked up the courage to speak, you were already standing outside the meeting room. the door loomed in front of you, quiet and familiar. you had been in that room more times than you could count, but something about it felt different now. the lights inside were already on, shadows shifting through the frosted glass, and your heart began to thud with a dull, uneasy rhythm. inside were the other managers, already seated and waiting. at the forefront of them was a familiar face, sumin. his eyes met yours the moment you stepped through the door, a small smile tugging at his lips.

his face was weathered in a way that spoke of long nights and too many years in the industry. though still young by most standards, he was clearly older than your own manager, who barely looked past his twenties. sumin had to be in his mid-thirties, if not a little older. there was something steady about him, something that made the room feel more serious the moment he looked your way.

he was already seated when you walked in, scrolling through something on his tablet, a half drunk coffee sweating on the table beside him. you barely had time to sit before he spoke.

“we’ve been reached out to,” he said, tapping once on the screen without looking up. “sm wants you to participate in a special stage.”

your brows lifted slightly, but you didn’t say anything right away. special stages came up all the time, especially with award season approaching. sometimes it was a group number, sometimes backup for a bigger act. but rarely did the spotlight land on you, and definitely not like this.

you settled in slowly, your voice cautious. “okay... what kind of stage?”

he tapped the screen once more before finally lifting his gaze to meet yours. his expression was calm, but there was something unreadable in his eyes, something that made your stomach tighten just a little.

“they want a duet with karina from aespa.”

you blinked. the name settles over you like a quiet shift in atmosphere, not loud or dramatic, but enough to stop your thoughts in their tracks for just a moment. karina. the same girl who had been circling your mind without pause for the past two days, refusing to leave no matter how many times you tried to shake her off. you could still see her face clearly in your memory, almost annoyingly so. delicate features sharpened by confidence, eyes that held your gaze a little too long, and lips that moved with a softness that made everything she said feel like it was meant only for you.

“me and karina?” you asked, trying to keep your tone even. “just us?”

he nodded once. “just the two of you. high profile. one performance only.”

you sat back in your chair, the weight of it starting to settle. it wasn’t just any special stage. it was the kind people talked about before and after. clips that trended. gifs that never stopped circulating. and now, for some reason, they wanted you in it. 

“the team said you match well, in contrast and intensity. they want a dance stage, so there won’t be any singing. something dark and gritty.” he paused, then added, “they asked for you, specifically.”

you stared at the floor for a second. your reflection blinked back at you from the mirror wall. tired, slightly hollowed out from the week’s rehearsals. not someone who seemed particularly suited for a ‘concept-heavy duet.’

but still, you said “okay.” 

he didn’t look surprised. just gave a short nod and went back to his tablet.

you weren’t sure what you’d just agreed to. not really. but her name echoed in the back of your mind like a half-formed thought you couldn’t shake.

__

current day

“it started then? y/n, it’s been months.” chaewon’s voice was soft but edged with disbelief, like she was trying to process the weight of what you were finally admitting.

you exhaled, your fingers curling into the fabric of your sleeves. “yeah. time flew by, i guess.”

she shook her head slowly, her eyes never leaving yours. “when did everything get complicated?”

you paused, searching for the words, feeling your chest tighten with the memory. “after a few practices together. i don’t know exactly when. it wasn’t one moment. things just... shifted.”

chaewon arched a brow, her arms folding across her chest as she leaned in a little closer. “things don’t just shift without a reason. run me through it. from the beginning.”

you nodded, your throat dry as the scenes unfolded in your mind. “it was awkward at first. not in a bad way, just... careful. we were both professional. polite. she was warm, but reserved, like she was holding back a version of herself until she figured me out. and i was trying not to read into anything.”

chaewon’s gaze softened, but she stayed silent, letting you keep going.

“the first few rehearsals were strictly business. we went through the choreography, fixed timing, adjusted spacing. every move was so precise, so close. i kept thinking about how close we had to get for some of those lifts, how her hands felt steady on my waist, how her breath would catch for just a second after a hard set.”

you swallowed, the words catching a little as you spoke them out loud. “and then little things started happening. small stuff. she'd linger after practice to chat. offer to go over a part one more time even when we didn’t need to. she’d compliment me, not in a forced way, but like she genuinely meant it. and every time, it got a little harder to stay neutral.”

chaewon hummed under her breath, her expression unreadable now.

“sometimes i’d catch her looking at me when we weren’t even dancing. like she was studying me. like she was waiting for me to say something first. and i kept pretending not to notice because i didn’t want to ruin whatever... whatever was building.”

you trailed off for a moment, the weight of it thick in the air.

“and eventually it wasn’t just practice anymore. we started texting. we’d stay late to talk. sometimes she’d show up early just to see me before anyone else got there. i tried to convince myself it was just friendship, but every time she smiled at me like that, i felt it. like my chest would tighten and i’d forget how to breathe for a second.”

chaewon let out a quiet sigh. “so you let yourself fall.”

you looked at her, the vulnerability raw in your voice. “i didn’t even realize i was falling until it was too late.”

__

past

anticipation buzzed through hybe the moment word spread that you would be performing with karina. the excitement was immediate. you, arguably the strongest dancer in le sserafim, maybe even one of the most skilled female dancers in the entire company, set to share the stage with the industry’s untouchable ace. karina wasn’t just popular. she was the kind of idol other idols admired, the one who turned heads without trying, who carried a presence that seemed almost unfair. her reputation spoke for itself. an idol’s idol.

“that’s so exciting!” eunchae practically bounced up and down when you got back to the dorm after sumin informed you of the stage. she clasped her hands together and grinned widely.

and it was exciting. even through the nerves crackling under your skin like static, you couldn’t deny the rush of it. the thought of seeing karina’s pretty face again, of spending real time together, stirred something light and breathless in your chest. maybe you’d become friends. maybe you’d exchange numbers, share advice, trade stories only idols understood. maybe, if you were lucky, this wouldn’t be the last time you worked together.

if only you’d known at the time that you’d be getting more than you bargained for. 

the practice room smelled faintly of pine cleaner and sweat, the kind of lived-in scent that clung to wood floors and mirrored walls no matter how many times they scrubbed it down. it was your first time ever stepping foot into the sm building. the room was practically filled to the brim already with choreographers as you pushed the door open slowly, half expecting to be alone.

karina was already there, too. 

she stood near the center, arms crossed loosely over her chest as she watched her own reflection, quietly shifting her weight from one foot to the other. her cropped hoodie clung just above the waistband of her track pants, rising slightly every time she moved. her hair was down, the strands falling past her shoulders in a way that looked entirely accidental but probably wasn’t. a familiar choreographer stood on her side, regailing information off a clipboard held firmly in her hands. but through it all, the noise and chatter, karina’s eyes glanced up at you through the mirror when you entered. 

maybe you imagined it in your daze, starstruck by her sharp eyes and pretty lips, but you could’ve sworn her eyes lit up when they landed on you. it felt almost cinematic. like a slow motion scene in real time where your breath knocked clean from your lungs. only, before you could sit in the moment a second longer, the choreographer followed karina’s gaze and turned to face you. you recognised her. 

“oh, y/n!” lee yejin bowed ninety degrees, clipboard tugging under her armpit. 

you bowed back, relief coursing through you. truth be told, in a space as unfamiliar as this sm building, you were happy to see a familiar face. yejin was one of the choreographers to work with you on ‘hot’, a kind and creative woman you got along with through the entire comeback process. something told you this was your managers doing. 

the corners of your lips quirked up into a small smile. “yejin.”

“it’s so good to see you again! i’m so excited to work with you both. so, we have a vision here, and i think it’s going to be absolutely groundbreaking. if there’s anything you-“ 

yejin’s voice fell on deaf ears. you nodded along with her words, blips of them registering when you needed to give half measured ‘yes’ or ‘no’s’. but your attention kept drifting off to the girl behind her. 

you watch her stretch in silence. her movements were clean, intentional, grounded. there was a stillness to her that made you feel like any sudden motion might shatter something delicate. if only you noticed that she was sparing you glances, too. that you were both stealing glances when you thought the other wasn’t looking. 

yejin clapped her hands once, snapping your attention back. “okay! before we get started, let’s officially introduce you two.”

you blinked, suddenly aware of how fast your pulse was thudding in your ears. as if you didn’t already know who was standing in front of you.

“y/n, this is karina. karina, this is y/n,” yejin said with a bright smile, like the formality wasn’t a little ridiculous.

karina turned fully to face you now, her expression softening into something warmer. “it’s really nice to meet you properly,” she said, voice even, steady, but with a gentle edge of sincerity that landed heavier than it should have.

you dipped into a short bow, your hands clasped politely in front of you. “nice to meet you, too. i’ve… heard a lot about you.”

“same,” she replied, and there was the faintest hint of something playful behind her eyes. “looking forward to working together.”

her gaze lingered a second longer than it needed to, holding you there. you tried not to read into it, but your skin prickled anyway.

��alright!” yejin said, cutting the tension before it could swell. “let’s walk through the choreography. we’ve got a rough draft set, but i want to see how you both move together before we finalize spacing and transitions.”

the word together hung in your head as you followed yejin to the center of the room. karina moved alongside you, close but not too close, and for a brief second, your shoulders nearly brushed.

you couldn’t help but wonder if she noticed the space narrowing, too.

they pressed play. take me to mars poured into the room, the bass low and deliberate, crawling across the floor like something alive. your bodies moved in sync, mirrored but not matching, each beat pulling you closer. the choreography was sharp but sensual, built on tension. every step narrowed the space between you, like an invisible thread pulling tighter with each count.

yejin and the other choreographers moved fluidly around you, watching with practiced eyes. you could feel their gazes tracking your frames, adjusting angles in real time, but none of it seemed to reach you fully. your focus stayed locked on the girl across from you.

karina danced with a kind of contained energy, every movement precise but loose, like she was barely holding back a stronger current beneath the surface. her gaze flicked up every few counts, meeting yours in quick flashes before dropping back into the steps. it made your stomach flip every time. the first contact came fast. on the turn of the next eight count, your arms swept into an intertwined movement, palms grazing as your bodies shifted past each other. the warmth of her skin against yours was brief, but enough to spike your pulse. her fingertips brushed yours like she was reading you, testing the weight of the space between you.

your breath hitched, but you didn’t miss a beat. if she felt it too, she didn’t show it. her face stayed composed, but her eyes flicked to yours again, just for a second. a glance that didn’t need words.

when the moment came, the one where your hand hovered near her waist, where your face came just shy of touching, you felt it. the falter. it was barely anything. a pause no longer than a breath, but enough to notice. her fingers hesitated before landing on your collarbone, a little too soft, a little too late.

after a few run-throughs, yejin clapped once. “that’s good for today. we’ll refine the arm transitions next time. don’t overthink it. the more you do it, the more natural it’ll feel.” they scribbled something onto the clipboard, glanced between the two of you, and added, “great work, both of you.”

then the choreographers, lead by yejin left, pulling the studio door shut behind them with a soft click.

the silence that followed was almost jarring. no music. no directions. just the sound of your own breathing, fast and uneven, as the adrenaline started to fade. karina was still standing at center, arms back at her sides now, her expression unreadable.

you let the quiet stretch a little longer, both of you standing there in the center of the studio, caught in something that didn’t quite have a name yet. after a moment you took a slow step toward her, pulling the words from the space between you like they’d been hanging there the whole time.

“so,” you finally say, your voice soft but steady, “what do you think about all this? the choreography, the concept... everything?”

karina lets out a slow breath, her eyes flicking down briefly before returning to you. “it’s different,” she admits. “i wasn’t sure at first. it feels raw, kind of vulnerable. but i like that. it’s honest.”

“did i make you uncomfortable?”

her eyes widened slightly, like she hadn’t expected the question to be so direct. she opened her mouth, then closed it again. finally, she let out a breath, not quite a sigh.

“no,” she said, shaking her head. “not really.”

you tilted yours, not buying it. “but something was off. i could feel it.”

she looked down for a second, her fingers brushing against the hem of her hoodie. “it’s just…” she paused, her voice quiet. “i didn’t expect to be doing a choreo like this with a girl.”

you nodded slowly, letting the honesty settle between you. “yeah. me neither.”

karina glanced up again, meeting your gaze for the first time since the song ended. her voice stayed soft. “i thought it would feel different.”

“and did it?” you asked.

she hesitated. “yeah. but not in a bad way. just… surprising.”

karina shifted her weight from one foot to the other, her arms folding loosely across her chest. she looked over at you, her expression curious but careful, as if she was testing the waters, trying to figure out how much to say and how much to hold back.

you swallow, feeling the weight of her gaze as it lingers on you, steady and unreadable. the air between you shifts, growing dense with something unspoken, something just beneath the surface. it hums quietly, tension curling around the edges of the moment like smoke. after a pause that stretches longer than it should, karina finally speaks, her voice low, almost hesitant.

"do you want to run through it again? just us this time."

you nod, maybe too quickly, grateful for the excuse to move, to shake off the stillness pressing against your skin. the room suddenly feels different. quieter. more private. the kind of quiet that makes your heartbeat sound too loud in your own ears. without the others, without the eyes and voices and pressure, the space closes in. not suffocating, but intimate. familiar in a way that makes you uneasy and excited at once.

karina steps to the side and taps the speaker. the low, deliberate pulse of the bass rolls out across the floor like a slow wave. you both move into position, muscle memory taking over. the choreography returns easily, but now it carries a different weight. a sharper edge. it’s not just movement anymore. it’s something else.

there’s no one to count the beats. no one to correct your lines. just your body and hers, responding to rhythm and instinct. to each other. every movement is charged. every glance feels like a question. every brush of her fingers sends heat crawling beneath your skin. the air vibrates with it. something electric, something fragile.

your eyes lock again, mid turn, and you realize there’s a conversation unfolding between you with no need for words. it lives in every shift, every breath, every mirrored motion. your bodies speak in silences, in touches that last just a second too long, in the way she watches you like she’s waiting for something. at first, it was just about the routine. the shape of the steps. the mechanics. but now, something else threads through it. you move when she moves, catch her rhythm without needing to think. you dip when she dips. you spin when she spins. her fingers graze your waist, trail along your jaw, and even though she doesn’t say a word, it’s all there. unspoken but loud.

"you learn fast," she murmurs, her gaze flicking toward the mirror, not quite meeting yours.

"so do you," you reply, but your voice is softer now. like you’re both trying not to break whatever this is. whatever it might become.

the moment passed, but something in it stayed with you, clinging to your skin like static. it wasn’t loud or obvious, but it pulsed quietly beneath the surface, impossible to ignore. later that night, as your manager drove you back to the dorm, the city lights blurring past the window, your thoughts refused to settle. they circled around one thing. or rather, one person. karina.

you kept replaying it all in your head. the way her body moved, precise and fluid, like every beat was something she was born to feel. the way she looked at you during that final run, eyes locked, unreadable and intense. it had made your chest tighten, your breath catch, like your body had picked up on something your mind couldn’t yet name.

you told yourself it was the routine. the high of dancing well. the natural chemistry that comes with hours of practice. but even as you stared out the window, pretending to listen to whatever song your manager had playing, you knew that explanation wasn’t enough. it wasn’t just the steps. it wasn’t just muscle memory or partnership.

something about her had shifted something in you. and now, no matter how hard you tried, you couldn’t shift it back.

before you knew it, several sessions had come and gone. each one bled into the next until time stopped feeling separate from movement. you grew attuned to her, how her body flowed with the rhythm, how she anticipated changes in tempo before they even landed. instinctively, you adjusted your own movements to match, to compliment her lines with your own. and she did the same. without words, you learned each other’s timing, each other’s weight and pace, until it all clicked into something seamless. but it wasn’t just your bodies falling into sync. somewhere in between the stretches, the water breaks, and the long hours under dim studio lights, you started learning the smaller things too. how she liked her coffee, the songs she played when no one else was around, the way her laugh softened when she was tired. she asked questions that lingered in your mind long after practice ended, listened closely when you answered.

you learned that she hated the cold but always carried a hoodie in her bag, just in case. that she cracked her knuckles when she was thinking too hard, and that she danced even when there was no music playing. she told you about the time she sprained her ankle during a middle school performance and still finished the routine with tears in her eyes and a smile plastered on her face. in return, you told her things you didn’t usually say out loud. how you got stage fright right before every show, how you used to practice in your bedroom with the door locked and the lights off.

you fell into rhythm, not just with the music but with her. the choreography smoothed out, every transition clean, every beat hit with intention. there were still details to polish, still corrections and notes, but you could feel it coming together. the routine lived in your limbs now, familiar and natural, like muscle memory laced with electricity. not quite stage-ready, but close. so close you could taste it.

today was the fifth session. the bass echoed low through the studio floor, reverberating up your spine as the track looped for the third time. you exhaled, rolling your shoulders back as you caught your breath. sweat clung to your skin, strands of hair sticking to your neck. you were tired. just yesterday you were singing and dancing across the stage at mcountdown performing ‘hot’, running between shoots and interviews, and just narrowly making it on time for a company dinner. today, you wanted nothing more than to collapse on the cold floor.  

across from you, karina stood with her hands on her hips, chest rising and falling in sync with the beat still playing from the speakers. her expression was unreadable.

“again?” you asked, grabbing your water bottle off the ledge beneath the mirror.

“mm,” she nodded, wiping the side of her neck with a towel. “you were a little early on that last transition.”

you raised an eyebrow, a teasing smile tugging at your lips. “i think that was you.”

karina’s mouth twitched, something dangerously close to a smile ghosting over her lips. but she didn’t argue. instead, she walked toward the speaker to restart the track, her silhouette backlit by the soft overhead light. the air in the studio was warm and thick with the scent of sweat, fabric softener, and whatever expensive perfume she always wore that clung to the inside of your lungs.

you moved back into position, eyes meeting hers in the mirror.

“from the chorus?” she asked.

“yeah.”

the music swelled, and you both dropped into motion. each step, each beat, choreographed to bring you closer. your movements mirrored one another, bodies shifting with practiced ease. but the closer you got, the harder it was to ignore the electricity simmering just beneath the surface. it had been building all week. maybe longer. the brush of her arm when she passed too close. the way her gaze lingered too long when you weren’t looking. the deliberate softness in her voice when she said your name.

karina stepped into you for the partner moment, hands on your hips, her body sliding just barely against yours. her touch was firm, professional. but her breath hitched. just for a second, and her hands stayed there too long. you held her gaze in the mirror.

“your count’s off,” she said, but her voice was lower now, less sure.

“no, it’s not.”

only silence followed when the music ended, fading into static and stillness. you didn’t move and neither did she. your reflection looked back at you.  two figures standing too close, eyes locked, tension drawn taut between you like a wire about to snap.

karina stepped back a half inch, but it was pointless. the charge in the air didn’t go anywhere.

“why do you keep looking at me like that?” you asked, voice calmly measured.

she blinked, caught off guard by the sudden question. her pretty features twisted up into a small confused frown. “like what?”

“like you’re trying not to.”

her expression cracked, just slightly. she sighed, shaking her head dismissively. “don’t do that.”

“do what?”

karina didn’t answer. her eyes were on your mouth now, flicking back and forth between your collarbone and eyes like she was searching for an out to the conversation. lowe and behold, she found one. 

“we should go again,” she said finally, retreating behind something safe and professional as she hit play on the record for the nth time that session.

only when the music started, she didn’t move right away. she stepped behind you instead. slowly, deliberately. her hands found your waist like muscle memory. 

“fix your posture,” she said, but her voice was hoarse now.

your stomach tightened. 

she stood close, so close you could feel the rise and fall of her breath brushing softly against your neck, just beneath your ear. the air between you was thin, heavy. her chest, warm and steady, pressed lightly into your back, and your body tensed without meaning to. the contrast was jarring. her hands were cold, fingertips like little jolts of static as they slid down your sides, slow and deliberate.

goosebumps bloomed in her wake, a shiver chasing the trail she left behind. she didn’t rush. her fingers paused at your waist, then tightened, just enough for you to feel her there, claiming that space. her breath hitched. maybe yours did too.

the room felt suddenly smaller, the silence stretched and loaded with everything neither of you was saying. the weight of her touch, the heat of her body, the sharp sting of her cold hands. it all sank into your skin like a question waiting to be answered.

you watched her through the mirror, the way she studied you with that same quiet intensity she always wore. eyes dark, lips drawn into a firm line, her expression unreadable. she didn’t blink much. just let her gaze roam over you, slow and deliberate, like she was cataloguing every inch. 

you weren’t naive. you knew she didn’t need to touch you like this. she didn’t need to correct your stance, there was absolutely nothing wrong with it. she especially didn’t need to do it with both hands. not this slowly. she knew it, too. that knowledge hung between you like a thread, neither of you acknowledging it but both of you feeling the weight of it in every careful motion, every inch of space that no longer existed.

she touched you carefully, as if the wrong move would have you crumbling in her grip. her touch was cautious, curious. 

karina wasn’t sure what it was about you that made her so confused. every carefully crafted belief she had was tested the very minute you stumbled into her life. every religious idea embedded into her mind, every self deprecative whisper that told her she was wrong for finding beauty in another woman. with your waist between her hands, your body reacting, your stomach clenching taut and your head tilting slightly so her breath hit your neck— she decided then and there that you were like a drug. 

she tried to tell herself to step away, she really did. she tried to push her attraction to you into the deepest depths of her mind, forced herself to think about the allure she found in tall men like jaewook with coy smiles and handsome features. each and every time, she failed. the intoxication smell of your perfume permeated her senses. the intoxicating way your breath hitched when her right hand drifted up from your hip, nails lightly grazing your back beneath your shirt, lived in her mind like a memory she would never be able to shake. everything about you, she craved. no amount of gospel would ever equal the way she knew she’d commit to you like you were holy. 

whatever guilt she felt in that fleeting moment immediately evaporated when her body reacted on instinct. karina gently turned you around so you were facing her, closed in between her arms. the second you were face to face, she suddenly pushed you against the mirror she ogled you down through only seconds before. a quiet gasp slipped past your lips when your back met the cold surface, but it was her eyes that undid you. 

“this is wrong,” karina whispered, her voice low and wrecked, almost like she was pleading with herself more than with you. her hands still rested at your waist, but there was a tremble in them now, like she was on the edge of something she wasn’t sure she should fall into.

your eyes searched hers, the reflection of the two of you in the mirror blurring behind her. you didn’t look away. “does it feel wrong?” you asked, barely above a breath. your tone wasn’t challenging. it  was gentle, honest, like you were offering her a lifeline instead of an excuse.

she blinked, slow, as if the question hit something deep in her. her jaw clenched, the war playing out across her face in full view. “i don’t know what i’m doing,” she admitted, and it cracked something open in you.

“then stop thinking,” you said, voice soft but certain, and that was all it took.

karina surged forward, her mouth crashing into yours with a desperation that had been simmering beneath the surface for far too long. it wasn’t tentative. it wasn’t careful. her kiss was messy, searing, the kind that stole the breath from your lungs and left no room for second thoughts. her hands slid up your sides, fingers curling under the hem of your shirt, clutching like she needed to ground herself in your skin.

you kissed her back just as hungrily, your hands finding her jaw, her hair, anything you could hold on to. there was heat everywhere. between you, around you, pulsing through every inch of your bodies as they pressed together. your back arched slightly against the mirror, the cold glass a sharp contrast to the fever in your blood.

karina groaned softly into your mouth, her fingers digging in just a little deeper, her lips parting like she wanted to drink you in, like she didn’t know how to stop now that she’d started.

whatever guilt she thought she’d feel was drowned beneath the tide of want, swept away by the way you kissed her like you’d been waiting for this moment just as long. her mouth trailed from your lips to your jaw, then your neck, pressing open mouthed kisses that left your skin burning.

“tell me to stop,” she whispered against your throat, breath hot and shaky.

you didn’t. you tilted your head back and pulled her closer. her fingers curled against your waist, possessive, desperate, like she thought you might disappear.

“you have no idea what you do to me,” she breathed, the words so quiet you barely caught them, but the weight of them slammed into you like a wave.

her voice was raw, frayed at the edges, like the feeling had clawed its way out of her chest. she pulled back just enough to look at you, her eyes dark and blown wide with something far past want. it was too much, too fast, and not nearly enough.

“i think about you all the time,” she continued, barely pausing for air. “when i shouldn’t. when i’m alone. when i’m with other people. and i hate it. i hate that i want you like this.”

you stared at her, stunned by the intensity pouring out of her like it couldn’t be stopped, like she’d cracked open and spilled everything she was too scared to say until now.

“but i do,” she whispered. “god, i do. and right now, i don’t think i can pretend i don’t.”

she trailed kisses down your throat again, each one slower than the last, lips parting just enough to taste. her hands traveled with her mouth. up your sides, around your ribs. not quite touching, but close enough to make your breath catch.

“you drive me crazy,” she murmured, lips barely grazing your collarbone. “i’ve tried so hard not to want this.”

“then don’t try,” you whispered back, voice trembling.

that was all the encouragement she needed. she tugged your shirt over your head in one fluid motion, eyes devouring you like she couldn’t believe you were real. her touch followed, fingertips dragging down your torso, lingering in reverent, slow passes like she wasn’t in a hurry. like she wanted this to last.

you reached for her, fingers sliding beneath her hoodie, needing to feel her just as bare, just as close. her skin was warm, soft under your touch, muscles tense as if holding back. she helped you pull her top off, and suddenly you were chest to chest, skin to skin, heat rolling off her in waves.

her mouth was back on yours in an instant, hands framing your face now, like you were something delicate, something sacred. she kissed you like prayer, like apology, like surrender.

nothing had ever felt more like heaven than it did coming apart in karina’s arms. 

__

current day

at some point, the others came home. you heard them before you saw them. shoes kicked off by the door, the rustle of jackets, the low hum of familiar voices echoing down the hall. normally, you would have greeted them, maybe even joined in on the quiet chaos of winding down after a long day. but tonight, you stayed curled on the couch, chaewon’s arm around your shoulders, your body still trembling in the aftermath of everything that had come undone.

they paused in the entryway. you could feel the weight of their curiosity before they even stepped into the room. yunjin was the first to cross the threshold, all teasing grin and raised brows. until she saw your face. the moment she caught sight of your tear-streaked cheeks and red eyes, the expression melted off her like ice in warm water. all that was left was quiet concern. her mouth opened, like she was about to ask something, but sakura shot her a warning look sharp enough to cut glass.

whatever question was on yunjin’s tongue died instantly.

the rest of the girls lingered for only a moment. kazuha gave you a gentle nod, eunchae hovered like she wanted to come closer but didn’t know if she should, and then, one by one, they dispersed down the hallway without a word. no one asked. no one pried. not yet.

the silence they left behind felt heavier than the noise.

chaewon didn’t speak right away. her arm was still around you, her hand resting lightly on your shoulder, grounding you. the silence stretched for a few moments more, just long enough to make you wonder if she was waiting for you to say something first. but then, quietly, she broke it.

“do they know?” her voice was soft, but steady.

you shook your head. “no. just you.”

chaewon nodded slowly, her fingers brushing a strand of hair from your face with a kind of gentle care that made your throat tighten.

“do you… want them to?” she asked.

you hesitated, staring at the space where the others had just been. your voice came out small. “i don’t know.”

chaewon’s brows pulled together. not judgmental, just thoughtful. “you don’t have to tell them. not if you’re not ready. but you can’t keep letting this eat you alive.”

“i thought i could handle it,” you whispered, blinking hard. “i thought keeping it quiet was the right thing.”

“maybe it was. at first,” she said gently. “but things change.”

you nodded, eyes burning again. “i didn’t think it would get this far.”

chaewon leaned back a little so she could see you better, her expression quiet but fierce in its protectiveness. “y/n… are you in love with her?”

the question knocked the breath from your lungs. you didn’t answer right away. you couldn’t. but she saw the way your jaw clenched, the way your eyes dropped, the way silence folded in around you again.

chaewon let the silence settle again, but only for a breath. she looked at you closely, the kind of look that felt like it could see past your skin, straight into the mess you were trying to hide. her voice was quiet when she asked, but there was no mistaking the weight behind the question.

“when did things start to go south?”

your lips parted, but nothing came out at first. your fingers curled tightly into the hem of your sleeve, knuckles pale. you weren’t sure which moment to name. when the first lie slipped from your mouth? when she started pulling away? when you realized her idea of safety didn’t include you?

“i think…” you started, swallowing hard, “i think it was always heading this way. but i didn’t want to see it.”

chaewon’s gaze didn’t waver. “tell me.”

you took a deep breath.

__

past

you knew what you were getting into. you truly did. in moments of silence, your mind subconsciously drifts back and forth between all of the stolen moments and the late nights where you felt like you were the center of her world. but of course, you remember her warning. a warning laced in sweetness and compassion, but one that you should’ve known would keep her from ever truly being yours; wholly and completely.  

you swallow when you remember a particular time in one of the many hotel rooms of daegu. she’d just snuck in with her face mask pulled up over her mouth, but still you were rocked by her beauty. you don’t think you could ever truly get used to the absurdity of how gorgeous she was. 

the minute you let karina in and shut the door firm behind her, she practically raced to take you into her arms. discarding her face mask haphazardly, she pulled you in close and towards the bed. she wanted so badly to be close to you that it physically hurt her. she pushed her face into your neck as she held you tight, her breath warm against your neck, her nose cold from the trekk she’d made through the cold hotel elevators. but you didn’t mind. not when she held you like you were the one and only thing she needed. 

her fingers traced idle patterns over the fabric of your sleeve, but you could feel the tension underneath her soft touch. she had been quieter than usual all night, and even now, curled into you like she never wanted to move again, her mind felt far away.

“you okay?” you asked softly.

her hand stilled for a moment. “mm-hm.”

you waited. you knew her well enough to know that when she got quiet like this, it wasn’t nothing. she was trying to find the words, but the words scared her.

“you don’t have to pretend with me,” you whispered, brushing your hand gently through her hair.

another beat of silence. her breath hitched slightly. “it’s not you,” she said finally, her voice barely audible. “you know that, right? it’s never been you.”

“i know,” you whispered, but your chest tightened anyway.

she shifted, sitting up just enough to meet your gaze. her eyes were glassy, wide, full of something heavy she’d been carrying for too long. “it’s just… this isn’t like other places,” she said softly. “it’s korea. you know how it is here. you know what happens.”

you swallowed, nodding. “yeah.”

“it’s not just the fans,” she continued, her voice trembling slightly now, words starting to rush like she was afraid she might lose the courage to say them if she didn’t spill them all at once. “it’s the companies. the sponsors. the media. even my own family. it’s not just about me being happy. it’s about all the people who depend on me. all the people watching. waiting for me to slip. and if this ever got out—” she broke off, biting her lip. “we’ve seen what happens to people here. to idols who don’t fit what they’re supposed to be.”

you reached for her hand, holding it tightly. “i know. i’ve seen it too.”

“they ruin you.” her voice cracked. “the headlines. the rumors. the fake stories. the comments. people get blacklisted, abandoned by their own companies. brands drop them overnight. fans turn on them like they never loved them to begin with. even if it’s not true, even if it’s just speculation, it’s enough to destroy someone’s career. to destroy their life.”

her fingers tightened around yours. “sometimes i think about what they would say. about you. about me. what they would write. how fast it would all unravel.”

you stayed quiet, letting her speak, not wanting to interrupt the dam finally breaking.

“i’ve worked so hard for this,” she whispered. “i’ve built everything on being perfect. being who they want me to be. i know it’s stupid, but i’m scared. i’m scared of losing it all. of losing you, even. if it all fell apart, i don’t know how i would survive it.”

your heart ached. “you wouldn’t lose me,” you said softly. “not ever.”

you meant it. with every fiber of your being, you spoke your words and committed to them like gospel. you knew as well as she did that keeping your situation private was the best for your careers. still, when your mind then drifted between all of the instances it felt like more, the tug in your chest sweltered into a sharp ache. 

another hotel room in busan. the room was quiet, wrapped in the kind of stillness that only came late at night, when the world outside slowed down just enough for you to breathe. thin streaks of city lights slipped through the gaps in the heavy curtains, casting faint reflections on the walls. everything felt distant. the traffic below, the cameras, the eyes always watching. here, inside this small bubble, it was just you and her.

the door opened with a gentle click, barely louder than a breath. she slipped inside, her movements careful, deliberate, as if even the air might be listening. the moment her eyes met yours across the dimly lit room, her shoulders relaxed, her entire frame softening as though she had been waiting all day for this exact moment.

you sat on the bed, legs folded beneath you, watching her with a small, involuntary smile pulling at your lips. “hey,” you whispered.

“hi,” she breathed, her voice a quiet exhale as she crossed the room to you. her bag slid from her shoulder, forgotten on the floor as she climbed onto the bed beside you, immediately curling into your side like muscle memory. her head rested against your chest, one arm slung across your waist, her fingers lightly brushing your ribs. the weight of her pressed into you in a way that felt grounding, like you were anchoring her.

your hand found her hair, fingers slipping through the soft strands, tracing lazy paths over her scalp. you felt the tension leaving her body piece by piece with every stroke. she let out a long, quiet sigh, like she had been holding her breath all day and could finally let it go.

the two of you stayed like that for a while, wrapped in silence, not because there was nothing to say but because neither of you needed words to fill the space. outside these walls, everything was complicated. endless obligations, careful glances, coded answers. but here, where no one could see, it was easy. you could be soft with each other. you could be real.

“i missed you,” she whispered eventually, her voice barely more than a breath against your skin.

your chest ached, the words both sweet and heavy. “i missed you too.”

her fingers traced idle patterns on your side, drawing invisible shapes as her breath slowed. “sometimes i wish i could just stay here,” she said quietly. “never leave. never have to pretend again.”

you kissed the top of her head gently, feeling the familiar sting behind your ribs, the one that always came when you thought too hard about all the ways you had to stay invisible. “me too.”

her voice grew softer, more fragile. “it’s scary, you know. how badly i want this. how badly i want you.”

you held her closer, your hand smoothing down her back in long, soothing strokes. “i know,” you whispered. “i know.”

she exhaled again, and for a few precious seconds, it felt like the world outside didn’t exist. just her breath, warm against your collarbone. just your fingers in her hair. just the steady thrum of both your hearts, tangled up in something that felt impossibly tender, impossibly dangerous, and impossibly good.

you remembered the stolen moments at award shows and group stages, the ones where she would find you between the noise. 

the music still throbbed faintly through the walls, distant now, like a heartbeat fading into the background. backstage was a maze of shadows and hurried footsteps, voices calling out instructions as crew members darted back and forth. but for a brief moment, tucked away behind a heavy curtain, there was a pocket of quiet that belonged only to the two of you.

karina slipped through the gap, moving quickly, her eyes darting once over her shoulder before they landed on you. the moment they did, the tension in her shoulders softened, replaced by that familiar look that always made your stomach flutter. like you were gravity, and she was helpless against it.

“there you are,” she whispered, already closing the distance.

her hand reached for yours, fingers slipping between yours with practiced ease. the warmth of her palm sent a tiny spark up your arm. you smiled as she tugged you gently back into the narrow space behind one of the stage drapes where no one could see.

her skin still glowed under the remnants of stage lights, faint glitter clinging to her collarbone and neck, her lips still painted perfectly from earlier. you watched her for a moment, taking in every detail, the adrenaline still humming softly beneath her skin.

“you looked…” you started, but couldn’t find the words fast enough.

her lips curved into a knowing smile. “i know.” she leaned in, voice dropping slightly, playful. “but i want to hear you say it.”

you exhaled a quiet laugh, your free hand sliding up to rest lightly on her waist. “you looked incredible.”

she hummed softly, her body swaying closer to yours, her eyes sparkling under the dim lights. “it’s the outfit, isn’t it?” her voice was teasing, but her gaze dipped to your lips for the briefest second before returning to your eyes. “the way you were looking at me during the performance was very… distracting.”

“was i that obvious?” you whispered.

“completely.” her smile deepened, her fingers tightening around yours. “i could feel your eyes on me the whole time. i liked it.”

the air between you grew warmer, heavier, not uncomfortable but charged in a way that made your breath catch slightly. the press of her body was subtle but deliberate, her fingers brushing lightly over the inside of your wrist, tracing gentle circles like she couldn’t bear to stop touching you.

“you’re really playing with fire,” you murmured, voice low, the smallest edge of teasing creeping into your tone.

“maybe i like playing with fire,” she whispered back, her voice silk-soft but charged. her face was close now, close enough that you could see the faint shimmer on her lips, smell the faint trace of her perfume, feel the ghost of her breath against your mouth. “it’s only dangerous if someone catches us.”

“they’re everywhere,” you breathed, but neither of you made any move to pull apart.

“i know.” she smiled, biting her lip. “but you’re standing so close. you’re making it very hard to behave.”

your hand slid up her waist, fingers splaying gently across the small of her back, drawing her closer until there was barely a sliver of air between your bodies. her breathing quickened just slightly, her eyes never leaving yours, pupils dark and wide.

“then don’t,” you whispered.

for a moment, it felt like the entire world shrank to the space between your mouths. but just before your lips could meet, voices rose from the other side of the curtain, snapping you both back into the reality waiting just beyond this sliver of stolen time.

she laughed quietly, soft and breathless, forehead falling against yours. “one of these days, i’m going to get us into so much trouble.”

you smiled, savoring the warmth of her so close. “i’ll take my chances.”

she squeezed your hand one last time, reluctant but already starting to pull away, her smile still lingering like the echo of a kiss that almost happened. “later,” she promised softly.

and then she was gone again, slipping back into the noise and lights, leaving behind only the memory of her breath on your skin and the electric hum still sparking through your veins.

of course, your mind drifted to those moments. moments where she touched you like you were some kind of delicate scripture she so badly wanted to commit to memory. 

her room was quiet, wrapped in the soft glow of a single lamp that pushed back the darkness just enough. the light was warm and low, curling into the corners and leaving gentle shadows in its wake. shoes were scattered by the door, left where they had fallen. her makeup was gone, wiped away to reveal bare skin that caught the dim light and made her look almost unreal. she sat on the edge of the bed, her legs drawn up slightly, wrapped in loose sweatpants and a simple camisole. she looked tired. but she was beautiful in a way that made your chest tighten. beautiful in a way that felt too fragile to name. it made your breath hitch.

you closed the door behind you, the quiet click echoing like a secret between you. neither of you spoke.

she moved first. she stood slowly, her movements smooth but deliberate. she crossed the small space between you with a quiet kind of confidence, stopping just close enough that you could feel the heat of her skin. her eyes lifted to meet yours, wide and searching. there was something raw in them. something she had been holding back.

“does this mean something to you?” her voice was quiet. steady, but careful, like she was afraid of what the answer might be.

you looked at her. you felt the weight of her question settle heavy in your chest. “does it to you?”

her hands rested on your arms, then climbed to your face, then tangled in your hair as her body pressed against yours. the kiss deepened, pulled, turned rough. she backed you into the wall, her breath hot against your neck. you didn’t know how it turned into the bed, or when your shirt came off, only that when her fingers traced the skin above your waistband, you let her.

it was fast and breathless and intense, like everything unspoken between you poured out through touch.

you swallowed, a feeling of bile rising to the back of your throat. some part of you felt almost guilty. you knew the conditions. hell, you may as well have wrote half of them. still, somewhere along the way, the hotel rooms lost their meanings. the pit stops between shows made you feel like more of an afterthought. 

you just didn’t expect it to come to a collapse just three days before the special stage during a shared interview. 

the studio was too warm, the kind of warmth that made the skin feel tight and the breath shallow, like the air itself was trying to press you down. above, the lights buzzed softly, casting a false glow over everything, as though the moment could be softened by something as simple as studio lighting. between takes, the silence had stretched unnaturally long, not heavy enough to feel like tension to anyone else, but sharp enough that every second vibrated beneath your skin. you hadn’t seen her since that night. not in a way that mattered. not in a way that left you pretending you didn’t still carry her fingerprints on your body.

she entered just before filming began, her arrival quiet but impossible to miss. her hair had been cut, dark waves now framing her face perfectly, falling just below her shoulders in soft, deliberate layers. the light makeup made her features look delicate, almost impossibly so under the brightness of the cameras, and the dark blazer draped over her cropped top hugged her frame with an effortlessness that made your stomach twist. she looked beautiful. too beautiful. like nothing had ever happened, like the late nights and the trembling hands and the whispered confessions had been nothing more than some fever dream you had failed to wake from.

the host’s voice, bright and unrelenting, filled the air almost immediately, eager to direct the scene, to keep things light and marketable. they asked the usual questions, the rehearsed ones, the ones meant to make the viewers at home smile and feel as though they were seeing something candid and sweet. promotions were mentioned, schedules were discussed, jokes about long working hours and friendly banter exchanged. and through all of it, you sat beside her, close enough for your knees to brush, the contact igniting a strange ache inside you, an ache that made you resent your own body for still wanting to be near hers.

the conversation shifted, as you both knew it eventually would, to the dynamic between you. the chemistry. the playful teasing your fans adored. the host grinned widely, their excitement almost palpable as they leaned into the question. "so," they said with a sparkle in their eye, "what’s it like working together? there’s clearly some amazing chemistry here."

karina answered with the ease of someone who had perfected this performance long ago. her smile was flawless, the kind that looked natural to anyone who hadn’t seen the version of her that came apart beneath you. "we clicked quickly," she said, her voice light, her tone effortless, "very professional."

the word professional struck you with a force you hadn’t braced for. as though the stolen glances and secret rendezvous in the quiet hours had been some kind of contract fulfillment. as though the nights where she had whispered your name like a prayer, where you had held her as she cried because she was so afraid of what this all meant, had simply been part of the job. like the trembling in her hands when she first kissed you hadn’t meant anything at all.

and then came the question that you had felt looming in the air, inevitable and cruel in its timing. the host grinned again, voice lilting with playful curiosity. "last question," they said with a theatrical pause, "ideal types?"

karina didn’t hesitate. not even for a moment. her answer was as smooth as it was devastating. "i like someone dependable," she said with a soft laugh that made your skin crawl, "funny, strong. like… a guy who’s confident. someone who knows what he wants."

for a moment, it was like your heart forgot how to beat altogether. you had never expected her to speak your name into this space. you knew better than to think she would take that risk. you hadn’t wanted her to confess you, not here, not like this. but the ease with which she had erased you, the casual way she made you invisible, carved into you with a quiet brutality you hadn’t prepared for.

the host leaned forward, emboldened by her answer. "oh, very specific," they teased. "tall? handsome? does he work in the industry?"

karina’s gaze drifted somewhere distant, not meeting anyone’s eyes as she added, "maybe. someone who can handle the spotlight. someone my parents would approve of. someone stable. safe."

the word safe echoed through your mind, splintering into every corner of your memory. safe. was it safe when she had pulled you into her arms after long days, when her voice broke as she told you she didn’t know how to want you and still fear you at the same time? was it safe when she had whispered that no one had ever made her feel like you did, that she had never wanted anything like she wanted you? was it safe when her body had trembled beneath your hands, when her lips had found yours in the darkness where no one could see? nothing about what you had shared had been safe. it had been terrifying and thrilling and raw, but never safe.

the host chuckled, still completely unaware of the quiet devastation unfolding between you both. "ah, you have high standards! love that."

the noise around you blurred, the studio shrinking into a narrow tunnel of light and heat. your heartbeat pulsed painfully in your ears, the air growing thinner with each breath you tried to take. but she kept smiling, as though her words hadn’t just gutted you in front of the entire world. she smiled because that was what she was trained to do. the perfect answer. the perfect idol. the perfect fiction. the one who could never claim you. not here. not now. and maybe not ever.

the host, still entirely too cheerful, finally turned to you. "and y/n? what about you?"

you smiled. it was slow, deliberate, and held together by sheer will, even though your entire chest felt like it might collapse inward. you could feel her answer hovering in the space between you, still thick in the air, suffocating and heavy. your voice came out steady, but every word scraped against something raw inside you. "i think i like someone who’s not afraid."

the host blinked, leaning forward slightly, as though sensing the shift but unable to comprehend it.

"someone who isn’t scared to claim me," you continued, your voice quieter now but impossible to mistake. "publicly. fully. not just when it’s easy."

the silence that followed was not soft. it was jagged and brutal, cutting through every false smile in the room. you didn’t need to look at her to feel her shift beside you, but you turned anyway. you met her eyes, wide and full of something that looked like panic, or maybe shame, or maybe the sharp realization of what she had just done. she opened her mouth slightly, as though words might come, but nothing did.

the host gave a small, nervous laugh, desperately trying to break the tension that now choked the air. "oh—mysterious! sounds like there’s a story there!"

but you weren’t listening. not to the host. not to anyone. you stared ahead, your gaze fixed somewhere distant beyond the cameras and the lights, beyond the stage where you had been reduced to a secret that no one would ever be allowed to know. your words hovered, irreversible and final, hanging like an open wound between you both. unapologetic. and for the first time, you felt your heart begin to fracture in a way you knew you wouldn’t be able to mend. she was afraid. she had always been afraid. and maybe, no matter how much you had given her, no matter how much you had held her trembling hands in the dark, she always would be.

that wasn’t something you could carry for her anymore.

you felt your heart rip in two.

__

current day

when you finally finish regaling chaewon with the story, you see it in her face. not right away. she stays quiet at first, her expression still, eyes fixed on some invisible point just past you. the room feels too quiet, like even the air is holding its breath. but then her brows pull in slightly, her mouth presses into a thin line, and her fingers curl tighter where they rest against the fabric of the couch. it’s not anger exactly. it’s something quieter. deeper.

frustration. secondhand hurt. the kind that doesn’t explode, but settles heavy in her chest, in her shoulders, in the way she blinks like she’s trying to process too many things at once. her silence isn’t cold. it’s protective.

“you didn’t deserve that,” she says finally, her voice low and steady, but there’s a sharpness to it now. “any of it.”

you don’t answer right away. there’s a lump in your throat, thick and unmoving. you’re not sure what response would even be fair. you’re not blameless. you knew what you were getting into. still, hearing it out loud, from someone who’s always been a step outside the storm, makes it feel real in a way you weren’t ready for.

“i told myself it was worth it,” you murmur, eyes locked on your hands. “that it didn’t matter if it hurt, as long as it meant something.”

chaewon shakes her head slowly, a breath leaving her like it’s been sitting there too long. “but it did matter. it does. you can’t keep setting yourself on fire just to keep something warm that won’t stay.”

your throat tightens. “i know.”

she shifts beside you, reaching out to gently touch your wrist. her hand is warm. grounding. “you love her,” she says, and it isn’t a question. it’s just the truth, spoken softly enough not to break you.

you nod, eyes burning.

“but love isn’t supposed to feel like this all the time.”

you don’t say anything, because you know she’s right. because deep down, you’ve known it for a while.

chaewon squeezes your wrist, just once. “whatever happens next, you don’t have to go through it alone. even if she’s not there... i am.”

your chest tightens and you nod, afraid that saying anything will split you open. chaewon doesn’t speak. she just stays beside you, quiet and solid, like she’s holding the space steady so you don’t have to. still, your mind drifts.

you think of karina. the way she held you like you were hers, kissed you like it meant something, then acted like none of it ever happened. how she made you feel seen, then vanished into silence. how she smiled through that interview and said she liked confident men, like you weren’t sitting right there.

to make matters worse, you still had to see her again. the special stage was in three days. you ignored your managers calls when you hauled yourself home and into chaewon’s arms, her comfort the only tether you had keeping yourself to reality. truthfully, you didn’t think you could face her again.

still, chaewon held you.

[lvmazzy]

- playing dangerous !

summary: Heesung doesn't hide his favoritism for his girl in the kpop industry.

pairing: manager!heeseung x idol!fem!reader

word/character count: 6K / 6297

warnings: grammatical errors, profanity, implied sex, obscenity, kpop, gg kpop, favoritism, affair between co-workers...

gender: little smut, fluff(?), funny(??)

author's notes: hihi my luvs!! I'm finally back. it's my first time writing something about enhypen and a little more raunchy, sooo I hope you like it! don't forget to give your feedback which is very important. xoxo 💋

It was a fact that Heeseung had a soft spot for you. From the day he saw you practicing in the rehearsal room, he certainly saw potential, charisma and beauty.

Your kpop group wasn't as acclaimed and recognized yet and that frustrated you. But things changed when you met Heeseung, he was a nice, young and extremely attractive guy - sinful thoughts ran through your mind making you dizzy - you saw how excited he was to be your new manager and help elevate your career.

Your dream was to be famous, the fame, the lust, the spotlight was your dream and Heeseung sure promised you all of that.

Things started to look better since you entered into an agreement with Heeseung, he was a great agent and manager. Album sales were up, views were growing, listeners on spotify were increasing and all of this was thanks to your manager Heeseung.

You were eternally grateful and happy for all your manager's work, he even increased your distribution lines on songs, invested in sponsors, in other words, you were the center of everything!

It was late at night when you had just come off another successful stage. You looked radiant, with rosy cheeks, hair on your forehead from dancing, and a breathtakingly flawless outfit.

The ecstasy was visible on your face as you entered your dressing room. Looking at yourself in the mirror, admiring every detail, so wrapped up in the countless compliments, you suddenly felt a pair of hands on your waist which made you jump in fright.

"Heeseung! You scared me!" you say with wide eyes and a hand on your heart.

"sorry my little kitten, I just came here to congratulate you." your stomach filled with butterflies at the nickname making you blush. Then immediately he pulled you closer to himself. In response, you wrapped your arms around his neck.

"you were amazing tonight, I'm so proud of you..." Heeseung whispered as he distributed several kisses with light bites on your neck, making you shiver with every touch.

"Heeseung... we.... can't....." it was almost a whisper. You tried to form coherent sentences, but Heeseung's kisses became hotter and hotter.

"why not? We've done it several times right here, remember?" he let out a nasal laugh after saying that, looking at your face with that seductive smile you couldn't resist. "or do you prefer my house?"

you paused for a moment and thought... your chest rising and falling because of the accelerated breathing. That's when you cracked a mischievous smile that made Heeseung smile too. "I get it, you really are a nasty girl." after saying that, he pulls you out of the dressing room and takes you to his car.

The ride was quiet and calm, you realized how attractive Heesung was tonight. The way he held the steering wheel and how his hair was slightly messy made you bite your lip trying to contain it.

Heeseung quickly noticed your behavior and brought one of his hands to your thigh and began to caress it slowly. He was teasing you, you knew him too well to know that kind of game.

When you finally arrived at his house, you quickly kissed him with all your strength and desperation.

He pinned you to the door and sunk his lips into yours, making your tongues roll together in sync. You gave a soft moan, which made Heeseung go crazy.

"i didn't know you were that needy." Heeseung said with a malicious smile on his face and with one of his eyebrows raised.

"shut up." You pursed your lips again and wrapped your legs around his waist.

Heesung held you and led you to your room, you had come here several times before and never seemed to change.

He laid you down on the bed gently with your lips still attached and pulled away for a moment, making you moan from the lack of contact.

"patience princess." he pulled off his shirt revealing the toned body you adored. It was quite a sight.

Moving closer to you, Heeseung began to distribute kisses on your thighs making you dizzy with pleasure.

"what? Cat got your tongue? Tell me what you want." a smug smile appeared on his lips.

"you..."

"hmm I don't think you've convinced me." he says pulling away leaving you frustrated and looking at your face that was almost closed.

"I want you, please. I want to feel you." you say under your breath making him smile in response.

He kissed you once again hovering above and lowered his lips on your neck leaving several bites. At this point you could only moan softly and try to keep your eyes open.

"you know how much I love this skirt on you, it's a shame we don't need it right now." with one action, he takes off your skirt throwing it in any corner on the floor.

You pull him into a desperate, passionate kiss, as his hands roam all over your body, squeezing and caressing.

He runs his thumb across your lips and caresses them, as you look up at him with the brightest eyes.

"you're a mess, princess." he says laughing as he stands mesmerized by you. In response, you gently kiss his thumb.

Suddenly, you both hear a low purr coming from the floor snapping you out of your trance.

"what...." you say confused.

It's then that a white ball of fur climbs onto the bed disturbing your moment.

"ownn it's just Yoon. I miss you my love." you say stroking and kissing Heeseung's cat several times, making him snort.

"okay okay, now we're at an important moment you know?" he retorts taking the cat off his lap and putting it away from you on the bed.

"i don't think she wants to see what her parents are about to do."

"what if she decides to watch?" he says to you in a teasing way while taking off your shirt.

"that would be pretty weird." you said a little out of breath because of Heeseung.

"I think she'll like that view." he says not stopping to look at you, specifically, your body that was only in your bra.

In response, you rolled your eyes and hit his shoulder playfully making him laugh.

"sorry, but you're always so hot, my star."

"oh my, what a corny nickname!" you say groaning in embarrassment making you both laugh.

"deep down you found it exciting."

"Heeseung if you don't shut your mouth I swear I'm going home."

"okay, I'm done!" he said in yielding, waving his hands in the air. "where were we? ah, yeah, the part where I take off all your clothes. Shit, you're so beautiful!"

"Heeseung focus!"

"right, sorry."

original by @lvmazzy , 2023

[leehanadez]

NO ONE NOTICED, right?

BOYNEXTDOOR when they accidentally reveal their secret relationship with you

Pairing: Idol!boynextdoor x gn!idol!reader Genre: fluff, soft, total chaos, established relationship Warnings: bnd being a bunch of idiots that love their partner, mild language, fans being FBI-level detectives

Myung Jaehyun:

He was livestreaming when it happened — just casually reading some comments when, out of nowhere, you walked into his hotel room. He looked at you with the biggest smile... like he completely forgot he was live.

"Hey, baby" he said, stretching out his arm to pull you in. It wasn’t until he noticed you standing frozen, eyes wide in panic, that he realized what he’d just done.

The next day, even though the livestream was deleted, Twitter was flooded with the video. People even dug up old clips, adding captions like, “How were we so blind?”

Park Sungho:

It happened during an interview. He was distracted, missing you more than usual, and when the interviewer jokingly asked, “Is there anyone special waiting for you guys tonight?” — he didn’t even think.

“Yeah, I miss my baby, Y/N...” The moment it left his mouth, his face went pale. The members immediately tried to cover it up by being loud, laughing it off — but his expression said it all. He knew he messed up.

Riwoo:

It was just supposed to be a collab stage. In fact, it technically wasn’t even his fault. The staff just hadn’t noticed the kiss you two shared in the background while Woonhak was being interviewed.

Surprisingly, fans didn’t take it the wrong way — they actually loved your relationship.

Taesan:

Okay, this one was totally his fault.

He was so excited to see you at the M Countdown show that he couldn’t hold it in.

“You were amazing the other day, baby. I’m so proud of you.”

He was so sweet... if only that clip hadn’t been playing on the big screen. And if only fans hadn’t been able to clearly read his lips.

Leehan:

He didn’t mean to reveal anything either. He was just so excited to be on your solo YouTube show that he couldn’t stop smiling, laughing, and giving you those heart eyes. How was he supposed to know fans would be that obsessed — enough to dig up old pictures of the matching couple collars from that beach trip a year ago? The same collar he casually wore in a backstage vlog?

“At least we don’t have to hide it anymore?” He always tried to see the bright side.

Woonhak:

Who would've thought a livestream could go that chaotic.

It was his birthday, and he was doing a solo live when he got a call. He picked up quickly, meaning to tell them he was live — but didn’t realize the phone was on speaker.

The way his face dropped when your voice came through: “Hey baby, how’s my birthday boy?”

Pure. Chaos.

He panicked, accidentally hung up on you, and tried way too hard to explain himself to fans before abruptly ending the stream. It didn’t even matter — everyone recognized your voice. Some even figured out you’d met during his MC days.

[wooeo]

☼ NOM NOM — ateez x f!member!reader

youtube compilation (name) being ateez’s girlfriend 821k views

clip 1

—  “as the leader,” the interviewer began his sentence, “you do a lot for your members,” sounds of agreement came from everybody. “but what is something the members do for you?”    

hongjoong thought about it for a second, “(name)... she… she brings me drinks and food when i'm in the studio,”

“does she?” 

you smiled, half hiding your face in your hand.

“yeah! especially when i’ve been there all day; she knocks on the door and is like ‘oppa, open up~, i have food for you~’,” he mocked your voice in a high pitch. it made everybody laugh, including you. “i really appreciate it when she does it,” 

clip 2

— you had been talking to the camera for a music video behind the scenes when wooyoung came to you.

“ahh! isn’t your skirt too short?!” wooyoung complained, pointing to the skirt that reached just below your mid thigh.

“aren’t you too short?” you counted quickly, grinning when he visibly got worked up.

“can you believe her?! why would you say that?!” he pushed you away, looking into the camera as you laughed. 

your arms went around him from behind, smiling sweetly, still giggling, “i’m just kidding, wooyoungie, you’re super tall,” 

“yah!” he removed your arms from his body, looking at you like you cursed his entire bloodline, “why would she say that? i seriously can’t believe her,” 

your arms went around him again, tighter this time, giggling into his shoulder.

clip 3

— “it’s seonghwa-oppa’s turn now,” you pointed the camera towards him, “waahh, he’s so handsome~” you giggled, “he recently dyed his hair all black again; it suits him so well~”

seonghwa, as if he could hear you (you swear he always could no matter how far from him you were or how noisy it was around you), turned his head towards you, first raising an eyebrow and then making a v with his fingers, waving it back and forth. 

you giggled again, zooming in on his face, “did he get more handsome recently?” 

seonghwa pushed some invisible hair behind his shoulders, smiling when he saw you laugh. 

“no~,” you answered your own question, “he’s always been this handsome,” 

the clip ended with seonghwa smiling softly at your giggling form.

clip 4 

— san had been live for almost 30 minutes when he got up from his spot in his room, “shall we go see what (name) is doing?” 

he entered the living room, smiling when he found you sitting on the couch playing a game on your phone, “found her!” with swift movement he was on the couch next to you, laying his head on your shoulder, smiling when he saw an onslaught of comments. “what are you playing?” he asked you, looking at your fingers moving on the screen.

“kuma sushi bar,” 

san hummed, watching you put sushi together and feeding it to the animals. he looked up at your face, smiling lovingly when you gasped after making and selling a wrong roll, nuzzling his face into your shoulder.

[koyagifs]

O Children

pairing:: hwasanwoo x 9th member genre:: fluff au:: 9th member | poly word count:: 1.6k synopsis:: fan favorite moments from return of super man: baby cloud! warning(s):: sweet, tooth rotting FLUFF,, slight baby fever,, happy mothers day mwah <3

You walked beside San as he pulled the cart, your heart swelling with affection. Watching how naturally he interacted with the small children stirred something deep in your chest. You already knew how good Wooyoung was with kids—after all, you'd spent time with him and his younger brother—but there was something different about seeing San and Seonghwa with them. It made your stomach twist in a way you couldn't quite explain.

You giggled as San pulled Ayun’s wagon a little faster, a playful sound slipping from his lips before he suddenly paused. “Wait a minute—there are a lot of flowers here. You shouldn’t step on them,” he said gently.

Just then, Jaeyul came rushing over and grabbed your hand, his small fingers curling around yours. Your heart melted all over again at the gesture, especially as you caught Ayun chatting away with San from her seat in the wagon.

“Auntie, come on! The other uncles are waiting for us!”

“We shouldn't keep them waiting!” you said with a smile, picking up your pace to match his.

-

You sat beside Seonghwa, handing him snacks from the picnic basket. Wooyoung's voice called out from nearby, asking for a banana for Arin just as you placed one on the table. Glancing over Seonghwa’s shoulder, you noticed he was already munching on the other banana—one that Jaeyul had shared with him.

“Are you giving it to me?” San asked with a grin as you laughed, watching Jaeyul press the banana to his lips.

Jaeyul then turned to you, holding the banana out in your direction. He leaned in closer so you could reach, and you nodded, opening your mouth as he offered it. You took a bite, smiling at the sweet gesture.

-

"How much do you have in your bank account?"

You tried—and failed—to hold back your laughter, your shoulders shaking as you looked at Seonghwa in disbelief. Jaeyul had just asked San the question with complete seriousness. Ayun sat comfortably in your lap as San made his way back toward you both, a wide smile spreading across his face. The camera caught the moment for just a second before it panned over to Wooyoung and Arin.

You glanced at Seonghwa, then looked up at the name tag hanging from the tree. Wooyoung’s name was spelled completely wrong, and the sight made you smirk as you mentally noted your new contact name for him in your phone. You couldn’t help but laugh, too, at how Seonghwa had only managed to capture Jaeyul’s attention—Arin and Ayun had already partnered up with San and Wooyoung, leaving him adorably outnumbered.

" ah, don't worry oppa, I'll be your partner" you said before Jaeyul shook his head and scooted closer to him.

-

Ayun sat between you and San, carefully rotating from one side to the other as she placed little bandaids on both of you with the utmost seriousness. You smiled, watching her press one gently onto San’s arm. When you looked up at him, he was already watching you—something soft and full of affection in his eyes. In that moment, all he wanted was to lean in and kiss you.

You turned with Ayun as she sat with Arin, carefully placing colorful rings on her fingers. With a proud little smile, she grabbed both your hand and San’s, slipping rings onto your fingers as well. When she spotted the clip-on earrings, you nudged them toward San, watching as he gently clipped them onto Ayun’s ears, making sure they didn’t hurt her.

-

You glanced over at Wooyoung and Arin for just a moment, but when you turned back, you nearly choked on a laugh—San was now wearing the clip-on earrings himself.

“What? Hm?” he asked, already grinning, fully aware of what you were about to say.

“Oh, nothing, Sannie oppa,” you giggled. “Just that you look very handsome.”

He hummed in response, then shifted his attention to Ayun, who now had a bottle of nail polish in her hands. “Ayun, don’t you think Auntie should get her nails done too?” he asked with a teasing smile.

Ayun nodded eagerly and reached for your outstretched hand. You smiled at her, letting her paint away—even as the polish ended up more on your skin than your nails. Unaware of the moment's sweetness, you missed the way both San and Wooyoung looked at you, eyes full of quiet love and adoration.

You and Wooyoung stifled your laughter as he reassured Ayun, completely unaware of the pink stain near his lip.

"San, look at me," Wooyoung said, flashing a mischievous smile.

San turned to look, and as soon as he did, you burst out laughing. Wooyoung playfully shoved you away as San shook his head with a smile.

You got up, ready to head over to Seonghwa, but as you turned, you caught the sweet moment—Ayun planted a kiss on San’s cheek. Your heart skipped a beat, and you couldn’t help but clutch it with a soft gasp. “Aww,” you whispered to yourself, knowing deep down that baby fever had hit you hard.

-

You stood beside Seonghwa, laughing as San and Jaeyul chased each other around. Covering your microphone, you turned to Seonghwa, who mirrored your actions with a smile.

“Don’t even think about it,” he warned, his tone light and teasing.

You gasped dramatically, eyes wide. “You don’t even know what I was going to say, oppa!”

He hummed. “And I’d say the same to those two,” he added, nodding subtly in San and Jaeyul’s direction.

You shook your head, both of you making your way back toward the picnic area. “Just one?” you tried again.

“Yn,” he said flatly, not even sparing you a glance.

You huffed in defeat, uncovering your microphone as you made your way back to Wooyoung, Arin, and Ayun. Arin was quick to tug you down beside her, and a soft groan escaped you as you settled on the blanket—earning chuckles from both Wooyoung and Seonghwa. Your nails, once pink, were now being painted yellow—along with parts of your skin—before Arin happily skipped off toward Seonghwa with the polish in hand.

You moved closer to Wooyoung, gently blowing on your freshly painted nails. Both of you glanced over at Seonghwa just as Arin instructed him to take his shoes off.

“Don’t do it,” Wooyoung said, eyeing him seriously.

“It’ll stink, oppa,” you added with a teasing grin.

Seonghwa shot you a look, raising a brow. “Will it?”

You shrugged before your attention went to Ayun who had placed a hair clip on your hair.

-

You sat beside San, resting your chin on your hand as you quietly admired the boys interacting with the kids. When the food arrived, Wooyoung busied himself cutting the noodles for the twins, while you did the same for San and Seonghwa. Both of them offered you small, appreciative smiles.

“Wooyoung oppa, cut my noodles too,” you pouted playfully.

He glanced up at you with a grin. “Cut your own noodles,” he teased, sticking his tongue out at you.

You chuckled, reaching for the scissors but Seonghwa had beaten you to it. He was cutting your noodles since Jaeyul can feed himself. " thank you," you mumbled.

You were giggling—right up until Jaeyul held out a chili pepper to you with an expectant smile. The boys burst into laughter, fully aware of your notoriously low spice tolerance.

“Ah, I can’t, Jaeyul. It’s too spicy for me,” you said, waving your hands gently in surrender.

The laughter only grew louder when Ayun and Arin were handed chili peppers of their own to feed San and Wooyoung. You were practically in tears from laughing as chaos unfolded.

“That’s enough, Arin,” Wooyoung said between laughs—just before taking another bite anyway.

You turned to San just in time to see him take a massive bite, eyes locked fondly on Ayun.

“Uncle Wooyoung can take another bite, Arin,” you said, smirking as you met Wooyoung’s gaze. He glared at you dramatically, then took another heroic bite of the pepper like he had something to prove.

-

Once you all made it to the van, you caught Seonghwa shaking his head at you.

“Why is hyung shaking his head at you?” San asked, curious as he glanced between the two of you.

“Don’t even, Ynie,” Seonghwa warned, giving you a pointed look.

“Oh, come on,” you said with an innocent smile. “What’s the worst that could happen, oppa?”

San and Wooyoung exchanged confused glances as Seonghwa let out a dramatic sigh, leaning back into his seat.

“Give it ten more years, Yn. We’re still so young,” he muttered.

“But they’re so cute!” you whined. “Just think about it—a mini me or you. Or a mini Yeosang!”

San and Wooyoung let out a loud, exaggerated “Ahhh,” as they finally caught on.

“Why not a mini Wooyoung, hm?” San asked, raising a brow with a teasing grin.

You snorted. “A mini Wooyoung would just bring chaos—and you know it.”

Wooyoung gasped, feigning offense. “Excuse you! That chaos would be adorable.”

You giggled, leaning over to place a quick kiss on Wooyoung’s cheek. “Yeah, because it would be our kid.”

Seonghwa went quiet, his gaze drifting as if picturing it—a child with features that blended yours and his. San, oddly quiet too, made eye contact with Seonghwa, and for a moment, something unspoken passed between them.

Then San smiled softly. “Ask that question again in ten years.”

“And don’t ask Hongjoong,” Seonghwa added, a teasing glint in his eye. “I think he’d have a heart attack—and double-check that you're on birth control.”

You burst out laughing while Wooyoung dramatically clutched his chest. “Too late, I already picked out baby names.”

[svt-luna]

svt did thirst tweets but only four members can you make it so it’s all of them plus Luna! I think it will be funny. Maybe FML era promotions so they are complete!!! i NEED the tweets to be UNHINGED!!

ʚིᵋ ⋆ SEVENTEEN READS THIRST TWEETS ࣪ ! ˓ ౨ৎ ࣪˖ ─── now playing…

synopsis: SEVENTEEN read unhinged thirst tweets, laugh through chaos, and barely survive the secondhand embarrassment.

wc: 10.1k

that recent buzzfeed video only had 4 members and honestly, i also wanted ALL of them there soooo, here is my brain indulging me and all of you lovelies with an ot14 version of Thirst Tweets!! hope you lovelies enjoy reading! 💕

also, this might be my last post FOR A WHILE! before you guys panic, i have decided to take a break from this blog (only for a little while) because i have been extremely burnout and honestly, i haven’t been 100% satisfied with my recent works because of that. i also have been extremely busy with school and my own personal life, i haven’t got the time to focus on this blog. so, i decided take a short break. don’t worry, i will be back soon. i just need to regroup and rest for a while. i am extremely proud of this blog and happy that i have all of you to appreciate it so i will not take it for granted! I WILL BE BACK! but for now, this will be the last (for now!!!) i hope you guys understand! i will see you soon, my lovelies! 💞

disclaimer! suggestive content!

╰ ౨ৎ LUNA-VERSE MASTERLIST ╰ ౨ৎ more interviews

bold dialogues are spoken in english ღ

The stark white backdrop of the BuzzFeed studio glowed brightly under the overhead lights, making the already-vibrant group look even sharper against the minimalist setting. It was just fourteen members— all in sleek, coordinated casuals, hair styled immaculately, faces lightly powdered— seated in two neat rows on tall stools.

The back row held the first seven: S.Coups at the far left, Jun beside him, followed by Hoshi, Jeonghan, Wonwoo, The8, and Woozi. Each sat comfortably, slightly angled toward the center, phones in their hands and soft smiles playing on their faces.

The front row featured the remaining seven: from left to right, Dino, DK, Mingyu, Luna, Joshua, Vernon, and Seungkwan. There was a soft buzz of conversation among them, some teasing each other, others adjusting how they held their phones or sneakily peeking at the tweets they’d be reading soon.

Then came the cue.

“Okay!” S.Coups clapped his hands once, his tone steady but energized, immediately commanding attention. It was the classic leader tone— not too loud, but firm, familiar. The low chatter ceased, and all heads turned his way as he leaned slightly forward in his seat.

“Say the name!” he announced with a practiced smile, one that lit up his eyes.

Without hesitation, the members moved in perfect sync, raising their right hands in a sharp gesture as they chorused, “SEVENTEEN!”

Then, almost as one organism, they bowed respectfully, hands neatly placed on laps or knees before coming back up with bright, practiced smiles.

“Hello, we are SEVENTEEN!” they all said in unison, voices overlapping in a smooth harmony of tones and accents— the result of hundreds of group intros over the years.

The camera zoomed in slightly as the individual introductions began, starting with the leader seated on the far left of the back row.

“Hi, I’m S.Coups.” He gave a small wave and a signature soft, sheepish grin that didn’t match his charismatic aura, the corners of his eyes crinkling.

“Hi, I’m Jun.” Jun smiled warmly, his head tilting just a little, as if to soften the edge of his already angelic visuals.

“Hello! I’m Hoshi!” Hoshi beamed, throwing up his signature tiger claw hands mid-air with a playful roar sound, the move so second-nature it felt like muscle memory.

“Hi, I’m Jeonghan.” Jeonghan lifted his hand in a loose wave, expression calm and mischievously unreadable, the slight smirk on his lips giving nothing away but knowing everything.

“Hi, I’m Wonwoo.” Wonwoo’s deep voice came out in a quiet, calm tone. He gave a subtle nod and a tight-lipped smile, charming in its effortless simplicity.

“Hi, I’m The8.” Minghao’s posture was perfect, chin lifted slightly as he greeted the camera with a confident but calm smile.

“Hi, I’m Woozi.” Woozi said it quickly and clearly, his expression professional, though the small lift of his brows and a twitch at the corner of his mouth hinted he knew what chaos they were about to dive into.

The camera panned to the front row now, beginning with Dino.

“Hello, I’m Dino.” He sat upright, grinning with a mix of excitement and nervous energy, like the youngest sibling bracing himself to read something very not maknae-friendly.

“Hello! I’m DK!” DK waved both hands enthusiastically, a smile stretching his cheeks so widely it made Mingyu beside him laugh a little under his breath.

“Hi, I’m Mingyu! Nice to meet you!” Mingyu said, his voice low and smooth as he leaned slightly forward to the camera with a practiced charm.

“Hello, I’m Luna.” Luna’s soft British accent was evident as she smiled at the camera, the accent catching the attention of even the crew behind it.

“Hi, I’m Joshua.” Joshua’s tone was warm, with a hint of his American accent bleeding through. His posture was perfect, and he smiled calmly like he was born in front of the camera.

“Hi, I’m Vernon.” Vernon lifted his hand in a casual wave, the motion easy and relaxed.

“Hi, I’m Seungkwan!” Seungkwan finished the roll call with a confident tone and slight bounce in his seat, always bringing the flair of a seasoned entertainer.

Then Luna leaned slightly forward, the camera subtly centering her frame.

“And we are here with BuzzFeed to read Thirst Tweets.” Luna said, her tone clear, calm, but with a teasing smile tugging at her lips.

A chorus of reactions immediately burst from the group.

“Ooooh~!”

“Wow!”

“Ahh, here we go,” Hoshi laughed, already rubbing his hands together.

“Thirst Tweets.” Mingyu echoed with a wide grin, like he was tasting the phrase on his tongue. “I think it’s going to be fun.”

He nodded to himself, shifting slightly in his seat. “I thought it would be fun from the moment I heard we were going to do this.”

The others murmured in agreement, the atmosphere buzzing now with barely restrained laughter and anticipation.

“Right? I’m excited.” Luna nodded, mock-serious, her lips twitching with a smirk.

“You know,” Seungkwan chimed in, sitting a little taller as his inner MC mode turned on, “we’ve heard a lot of thirst comments from fans over the years, so I’m hoping some of them go a bit bold. I’m excited to see just how much they’ll make us laugh.”

DK leaned over toward him slightly, holding in a laugh. “That’s cute, thinking fans are gonna hold back.”

“I’m nervous,” Dino admitted, laughing nervously. “This is my first time doing something like this.”

“It’s okay. It’ll be fun,” Jeonghan said plainly.

Mingyu glanced at the camera, holding up his phone. “All right. Let’s not waste time. Some of these tweets are… long.”

“That’s what scares me!” Hoshi laughed again, bouncing slightly on his stool.

Then Vernon looked around the group, lifting his brows as he held his phone more securely in both hands.

“Let’s go?” he asked casually.

A chorus of overlapping responses echoed around him.

“Yes.”

“Let’s go!”

“Lets do it!”

“I’m not ready—”

“Too late now.”

The phones were lifted, fourteen sets of eyes scanning the first tweet, fingers poised and expressions ready for the chaos that was about to ensue.

“‘Fuck SEVENTEEN and puppies. I proposed SEVENTEEN reading thirsty tweets.’” Vernon read in his usual calm, flat tone, the deadpan delivery only making the line funnier.

A split-second beat passed and then—

“Oh?” Seungkwan gasped, hand immediately flying up to cover his mouth as his eyes went wide.

Mingyu blinked, lips parted in disbelief before he squinted at Vernon’s screen. “So… the ‘fck’ is ‘fuck’?”

“Yeah,” Luna and Vernon confirmed simultaneously with a small nod, casually unfazed beside him.

“Okay,” Mingyu muttered after a pause, lips pressing together like he had just downloaded forbidden knowledge.

Chuckles rippled through the group as Vernon shifted slightly to glance over his shoulder at the back row, now translating the tweet smoothly into Korean for the members who didn’t fully catch the English.

“Yeah. So basically, get SEVENTEEN and puppies out of here. I just want to see them read thirst tweets.”

The room exploded into laughter.

“Ahh!” Hoshi doubled over slightly, shoulders shaking. “They’re mad at puppies now?!”

“I thought we were cute with the puppies!” Dokyeom said, pointing to himself indignantly, though he was grinning.

“I loved the puppies too,” Luna pouted, crossing her arms dramatically, her bottom lip sticking out as she leaned back in mock offense.

“Ah… so this refers to that puppy interview we did, right?” Mingyu asked, glancing around for confirmation.

“That’s right. We did the puppy interview before.” Seungkwan nodded, lips twitching as he tried not to laugh again.

“Those puppies were so cute. I remember,” Dino said sweetly, the nostalgia hitting him like a soft breeze.

“So it’s saying to take out the puppies and the puppy interview,” Mingyu summarized with a grin.

“Just skip the cute and go straight to… this.” Jeonghan added coolly from the back row.

Seungkwan chuckled, shaking his head as he leaned forward, palms on his knees like he was gathering himself.

“Still,” he said, trying to be mock-reasonable, “they must’ve put a lot of effort into the puppy interview content too… and then it’s just like— boom… ‘fuck puppies.’”

The entire group burst into loud laughter.

“Isn’t that exactly what you wanted?” Vernon asked Seungkwan, deadpan, brow slightly raised.

He was, of course, referring to Seungkwan’s earlier statement about wanting bold tweets.

“This is great,” Seungkwan replied, giving a big, overly enthusiastic thumbs up toward the camera like a proud elementary schooler. His eyes were bright with mischief, lips twitching upward.

S.Coups, shaking his head, muttered, “We’ve only just started.”

“Should we be scared?” Jun asked, clutching his phone like a shield.

“I am scared,” DK laughed. “But it’s kind of fun.”

“I love this already,” Hoshi declared, pointing to Vernon. “More!”

Still giggling, Seungkwan glanced around, a sudden look of mock-concern washing over his face.

“It might be my first time saying ‘fuck’ on camera,” he said, voice dropping as if he was confessing a scandal.

“That’s okay,” Luna said brightly, leaning over to pat his arm before turning fully to face the camera, suddenly slipping into promo-mode with the elegance of a seasoned idol.

“Because we’re promoting our new mini album ‘FML’.” She smiled, eyes twinkling with mischief.

Then she turned back to the camera, still smiling sweetly, a complete betrayal of what she was about to say.

“Please give lots of love to our song ‘Fuck My Life’,” she said sweetly, before giggling under her breath at the sheer shamelessness of the plug.

The reaction was instant.

“Yahhh!” Seungkwan squealed, covering his face.

“Shameless queen!” Hoshi clapped.

“Good job!” Dokyeom cheered for her, lifting both hands in celebration like she just won a game.

“FML era Luna is different,” Joshua said, shaking his head fondly.

Luna just winked at the camera.

The moment the laughter finally died down, Seungkwan raised his phone slightly and glanced at it with mock suspicion. “Okay, my turn,” he announced, lips already twitching in anticipation.

He cleared his throat like a seasoned emcee and read aloud, “‘God created men and then sent Mingyu as an apology.’”

A loud, collective “OHHH!” erupted instantly.

“That’s sweet,” Luna said, smiling genuinely as she turned to look at Mingyu beside her.

Mingyu clutched his chest with one hand dramatically, his eyes glistening like he was about to cry. “Thank you,” he said sincerely, as if accepting a lifetime achievement award, his deep voice soft with mock emotion.

Seungkwan blinked at him, then down at his own phone, lips parting in exaggerated disbelief. “Wait— why is it my turn to read and then it’s a tweet about Mingyu?”

Laughter broke out again.

“I think you need to film my solo shot,” Mingyu said, turning to look at the camera crew behind the setup, voice serious but teasing as he pointed to the camera, “not Seungkwan, because this tweet is clearly about me.”

The members cackled at his shamelessness.

“It’s true!” Hoshi said, laughing as he smacked his own thigh. “He should be center right now!”

“As I was talking,” Seungkwan said, his voice rising an octave as he looked off into space like he was replaying the moment in his head, “I was like… wait, why am I not in the tweet?!”

“Men are in fact disappointing,” Hoshi added suddenly, nodding gravely as he crossed his arms.

The reaction was immediate, boisterous laughter from every direction.

“Not you guys,” Luna clarified quickly, turning to the group with her hands up in surrender, laughing softly. “That tweet could be applied to all of you guys.”

The teasing softened as the group melted at her words.

“Aww,” Joshua smiled warmly.

“You’re sweet, our Jiyeonie,” said DK with a hand on his heart.

“That’s so nice,” S.Coups added with a tiny smile.

Minghao nodded appreciatively.

“Please say thank you to the account,” Seungkwan said, now back in emcee mode as he gestured toward the camera dramatically, “Send them a kiss.”

“Thank you so much,” Mingyu said, before turning toward the lens and blowing a slow, dramatic kiss directly at it.

“All right, all right,” Woozi said calmly, raising his phone. “My turn.”

The room settled down as Woozi looked at the screen with slight squint, adjusting the angle of the phone before reading it out in a measured, steady tone.

“‘I want Woozi to whisper sweet nothings in my ear.’”

There was a beat of silence before several reactions dropped like dominos.

“OHHHH!” Hoshi exclaimed with wide eyes.

“That’s specific!” DK added, his mouth forming a perfect “O.”

Woozi blinked once, then slowly nodded, expression completely neutral.

“That’s sweet,” he said, nonchalantly, as if the idea of whispering sweet nothings into a stranger’s ear was just a regular Tuesday for him.

Luna giggled behind her hand. “They gave us the sweet ones to read first,” she said knowingly, glancing toward the rest with a sparkle in her eye.

More laughter broke out, some of the members nodding as if silently agreeing that things were going to spiral soon.

And they did.

Minghao looked down calmly at his phone, then tilted it forward slightly as if to check it again before reading aloud, “‘Minghao’s giggles give me a kind of energy that no coffee, no sunlight, no sleep could ever match.’”

“Awwwww!” DK gushed.

“They help your body recover,” Vernon said seriously, not even cracking a smile which only made it funnier.

“The8… by any chance…” Seungkwan started dramatically, narrowing his eyes with suspicion.

“Give us a giggle, please,” Mingyu and Wonwoo chorused instantly, leaning toward him like fans at a fanmeeting.

All eyes turned to Minghao.

He didn’t even hesitate.

With perfect comedic timing, he let out a light, airy giggle… just a small one, barely loud enough to register, but undeniably adorable.

That was enough.

Dokyeom wheezed, Hoshi slapped his knee and leaned sideways, and Luna leaned forward, laughing so hard she covered her mouth.

“I don’t think this is it…” Minghao said dryly, raising an eyebrow afterward. “Yeah, this can’t be it.”

“You’re saying this is sunlight?” Mingyu asked, pointing dramatically at Minghao, eyes wide as he addressed the camera.

“What was that?”

“No way.”

“Replay that!”

“You’re holding back!”

The comments flew from all directions.

Minghao only smiled coolly and faced the camera again. “Still, make sure you’re eating well,” he said gently, voice soft. “I’ll try to laugh a lot.”

“If you keep sending us these thirst comments, he’ll definitely be giggling a lot,” Mingyu added with a wink, nudging him with his elbow.

“Next! Wonwoo!” Joshua called out with cheer, amping the energy up again.

Wonwoo adjusted his glasses with one hand, sat up straighter, and lifted his phone.

He read carefully: “‘Wonwoo’s shoulders are so… broad I just know… you wouldn’t be able to see… the ceiling.’”

Luna giggled, hunching forward as she pressed her hand over her mouth, while Vernon beside her twisted in his seat, full-on laughing with his head down.

Joshua chuckled lowly before glancing at the members in the back as he translated the tweet in Korean.

“Ah… what—” Wonwoo started, eyebrows furrowed as he tried to process it.

“What does that mean?” S.Coups asked from the back row, leaning in with an intrigued squint.

“No— cause we went from zero to a hundred all of a sudden,” Vernon said, shoulders shaking as he leaned toward Luna, their private laugh spiraling into unfiltered chaos.

“Why?” Dino blinked, looking confused.

“Yeah, what is it?” Jun added, brows lifting curiously.

Luna turned to Wonwoo slowly, still laughing, and tried to explain, “It’s because your shoulders are so broad… they think… they wouldn’t be able to see the… ceiling.”

“You just repeated the tweet in Korean,” Seungkwan and Dokyeom pointed at her in unison, making the others burst out laughing.

“I’m trying!” Luna said, giggling as she lifted her hands to gesture vaguely. “It just means… they think they wouldn’t be able to see the ceiling.”

She leaned back against Jeonghan’s legs, who was sitting behind her, and waved her hand up over her head. “You know… cause…”

She waved again in the air, her palm facing up, like miming someone hovering over her.

“Cause Wonwoo would be on top,” Vernon and Joshua chorused helpfully, their voices almost too in-sync.

Wonwoo’s head snapped to them with an expression of pure shock— eyes wide, mouth slightly agape.

The group erupted.

“Aaaaaah!”

“YAHHHHHHH!”

“No way—”

“STOP!”

DK had fallen sideways into Mingyu, who was gasping for breath. Dino covered his face with both hands. Woozi turned away and let out a silent, shaking laugh.

“THAT ESCALATED!” S.Coups shouted from the back, both hands on his thighs.

“That’s crazy!” Jun exclaimed.

“My ears are red,” Hoshi muttered fanning his face.

Mingyu just stared at the camera with a stunned expression. “We’re really doing this, huh?”

In the middle of the chaos, Wonwoo smiled shyly, his head ducked just slightly.

“T-Thank you,” he said in a soft voice, giving the most reluctant gratitude ever recorded on camera.

“‘T-Thank you,’” Seungkwan mimicked, clutching his chest dramatically.

“‘T-Thank you!’” Dokyeom repeated with exaggerated shyness.

“Cute,” Luna said sweetly, tilting her head toward Wonwoo as she giggled again.

Wonwoo gave a sheepish grin, pushing his glasses up his nose again like he could hide behind them.

Jeonghan glanced down at the phone in his hand, tapping the edge of the screen with his thumb before raising it slightly. His posture relaxed, his tone casual but his smirk gave him away long before he opened his mouth.

“‘Yoon Jeonghan is an amazing kisser. I bet everything I own,’” he read smoothly, eyes flicking up with a lilt of amusement in his voice.

“OOOHHHHH!” the group exploded in unison like a perfectly timed sound effect, voices overlapping in shock and laughter.

Hoshi’s hands flew to his cheeks. “Aigoo, aigoo, aigoo!”

Joshua let out a low whistle and leaned back. “That’s a big bet.”

Dino gasped dramatically. “Everything you own?!”

DK was already leaning on Dino’s shoulder, laughing. “Even their house?!”

The teasing chorus rippled through the group like a wave.

In the middle of it all, Luna, seated in the front row just ahead of Jeonghan, looked down slowly at the phone in her hands. Her eyebrows lifted ever so slightly, eyes narrowing as she fought the faint smirk tugging at the corner of her mouth. She scrolled idly, pretending to check the next tweet, but the weight of everyone’s gaze was starting to crawl in her direction.

“Ah… ah… ahh…” Seungkwan caught the shift in her expression immediately.

He reached over gently, placing one hand on her shoulder and giving her a soft nudge.

“Do you agree?” he asked, voice high with mischief, eyes practically sparkling.

The room went still for a split second, and then the giggles came in waves again, some low and restrained, some high-pitched and chaotic, everyone clearly doing their best not to push too hard… but failing spectacularly.

DK leaned forward, hand over his mouth. “Oh my…”

S.Coups was shaking, eyes darting between Luna and Jeonghan like a spectator in a tennis match.

“A-Agree with what?” Luna asked, forcing her voice to stay even, though her fingers curled just a little tighter around her phone.

“The tweet.” Seungkwan said innocently, almost too innocently, blinking at her.

Luna took a steady breath and gave a perfect shrug, calm and collected. “I don’t know.”

Then she turned gracefully to face the camera, her smile sweet but calculated. “That’s up to Carats’ imagination.”

A loud chorus of “OHHHHHHH!” rang out across the room, the members cracking up once again.

“What can you say?” Joshua asked, turning to Jeonghan now, his eyes glinting. “About the tweet, I mean.”

Jeonghan was already smirking.

He hadn’t looked at the camera yet, his eyes were fixed somewhere else, just slightly downward— at the back of Luna’s head, her silky hair brushing over her shoulders as she tilted back into her seat again.

He let the moment hang in the air, letting anticipation bubble up naturally, before finally dragging his gaze to Joshua with a faux-casual blink, then finally, slowly to the camera lens.

The smirk stayed.

“I mean…” Jeonghan said, voice low and measured, laced with mischief, “I don’t kiss and tell.”

The studio exploded.

“YAAAHHHHHH!”

“YO!”

“STOP RIGHT THERE!”

“OH MY GOD!”

“HYUNG!?!”

Dino physically turned away, shoulders shaking. “I CAN’T.”

Mingyu slid halfway off his chair and onto Luna, laughing so hard he was wheezing. “HYUNG!!!”

Joshua covered his face, his whole body trembling from laughter. “He didn’t even deny it!”

Hoshi clapped so aggressively, it echoed.

Even Luna— biting back a smile as Mingyu nearly collapsed into her lap. She let out a soft, incredulous chuckle, shaking her head while covering her mouth.

Jeonghan, unfazed and still smug, leaned back in his seat, crossing one leg over the other with the satisfaction of someone who had absolutely just won the round.

Hoshi, practically vibrating with excitement in his seat, eagerly raised his phone and scooted forward.

“Okay!” he chirped, already grinning from ear to ear.

He held the phone up proudly, the screen glowing in his palm as he read the tweet aloud— slowly, carefully, in English.

“‘I would pay… Kwon Soonyoung all my life’s… savings for him to break my back… like a glow stick.’”

It was the long pause between “back” and “like a glow stick” that did it.

“What–” Luna’s jaw dropped. She looked up from her phone and turned to the camera in stunned silence, blinking rapidly.

Joshua’s eyebrows shot up as his mouth opened slightly, stunned into silence before he exhaled, “Oh… my God.”

Beside them, Vernon covered his mouth with one hand, his shoulders shaking with suppressed laughter.

The rest of the group who didn’t fully catch the meaning but heard the words “break my back” and “glow stick” responded with a collective wave of confused but curious “OHHHHs” and a few “HUHHHs.”

DK leaned in. “Glow stick?”

“They want to what now?” Mingyu furrowed his brow. “How old are you?”

Seungkwan turned to Joshua and Luna expectantly. “Wait… was that bad? It sounds bad.”

Luna tilted her head and looked around the group like she was mentally preparing an HR-friendly explanation. “That one was strong,” Joshua said, lips twitching.

“Yeah,” Luna agreed, blinking at Hoshi. “That’s… strong.”

Still chuckling, Vernon turned to the back row and translated casually in Korean, his voice smooth as always:

“They said they would give Soonyoung hyung their entire life savings for him to… uh… break their back like a glow stick.”

There was a beat of silence.

And then—

“What the hell?!” Hoshi said immediately, scrunching his nose and fanning his face like he just heard something unholy.

“Oh my GOD,” Dino yelped.

“That’s crazy,” Mingyu muttered, eyes wide as he mouthed “break my back?!” again to himself.

Hoshi, however, sat there absolutely beaming, nodding proudly. “That’s powerful. They know power when they see it.”

“You’re proud of this?!” Dokyeom laughed.

“It’s a compliment!” Hoshi argued, pointing at himself with both thumbs.

Minghao, meanwhile, looked disgusted. He squinted, blinking slowly. “Isn’t that… painful? And weirdly unhygienic? What does that even mean? Why would you want that?”

“It’s metaphorical,” Luna muttered, covering her face with both hands.

“Yeah,” Vernon added with a laugh, “Not literal back-breaking.”

“I mean… unless they meant literal, in which case—” Joshua said, pausing dramatically, “Seek help.”

“Call a chiropractor,” Jeonghan quipped.

“I’m honored,” Hoshi said again proudly, nodding like he just won Artist of the Year.

“Okay…” Seungkwan waved his hands like clearing the air. “Moving on…”

Jun raised his phone with a smirk that screamed, brace yourselves.

“‘Wen Junhui, I’d volunteer to wipe sweat off you with my tongue,’” he read aloud in Korean, calm as ever.

Chaos.

Absolute chaos.

A synchronized chorus of “AAAHHHH!” broke out across both rows. Hoshi grabbed DK like he was going to faint. Mingyu half-stood. Luna physically flung herself back into Jeonghan, who let out a stunned wheeze of laughter.

“WHAT?!” Seungkwan screeched.

“NO NO NO NO NO,” Joshua laughed, holding both hands up.

“That’s not… okay?!” Dino cried.

“I—WHY THE TONGUE?!” Dokyeom demanded, looking personally betrayed.

Jun just sat there, blinking. “That’s a lot of dedication.”

Minghao, already exhausted by humanity, shook his head slowly, his eyes narrowing. “That’s unsanitary.”

“EXACTLY,” Woozi said, gesturing to him with conviction.

“There are towels,” Minghao continued, gesturing with his hands. “Just use a towel.”

Luna groaned into her hands. “Oh my god…”

Joshua, recovering from his fit of laughter, glanced around at the chaos and began to explain, “Okay— so, it’s a very sensual thing to say—”

“Too sensual,” Vernon added.

“They’re basically saying they’re so attracted to Jun that they’d wipe the sweat off of him… in the most unhinged way possible,” Joshua finished.

“You don’t have to do that,” Jun said with a gentle smile, folding his hands. “But… thank you.”

“They’re brave for admitting that out loud,” Luna said, fanning herself. “I wouldn’t have the guts.”

“That’s a bold visual,” S.Coups added from the back.

“You shouldn’t have the guts!” Woozi snapped, his tone laced with disbelief.

“I can’t believe we’re talking about this in a BuzzFeed video,” Mingyu said, laughing in shock.

“We used to just talk about food and teamwork,” Jeonghan sighed dramatically.

“Now it’s tongues and back-breaking,” DK said with a crooked smile.

“We’ve evolved,” Seungkwan declared proudly. “Too far. But still.”

S.Coups finally raised his phone with the calm, quiet energy of a man who had heard everything and still feared what came next.

He read steadily, “‘When Scoups smiles… standing… ovulation or whatever… they say.’”

There was a pause.

“…Huh?” Hoshi blinked.

Luna chuckled again, covering her mouth with both hands as she turned toward S.Coups, eyes wide. “We aren’t even halfway. These are getting out of hand.”

“Wait, wait, what’s ovulation?” Dino asked, tilting his head.

Luna turned to Joshua, wide-eyed. “Joshie… go ahead. You’ve got this.”

“Why me? You’re the girl!?” Joshua retorted.

Luna sighed deeply, brushing hair away from her face like a professor about to give a sex-ed seminar.

“So, ovulation is… something that happens in a woman’s body when someone’s, uh… biologically ready to— how do I put this—”

“Make a baby,” Vernon said flatly.

“Basically, yeah,” Joshua nodded. “And this tweet is saying that… when S.Coups smiles, they feel that… intense biological urge.”

A beat.

The group screamed.

“YAHHHH!”

“NOOOOOO!”

“I can’t DO THIS!”

“Oh my GODDDD!”

Jeonghan turned completely around in his seat, laughing into his sleeve.

“I’m gonna quit,” Minghao said.

Hoshi was wiping tears from his eyes. “This is— this is the best interview we’ve ever done.”

“Not the reproductive system making a guest appearance!” Luna shouted, still laughing as she leaned on Joshua’s arm.

“This is the point in our career where we can talk about this?” Woozi asked the air.

“Is this growth or regression?” Dokyeom asked seriously.

“Both,” Seungkwan said.

“I can’t believe someone typed that out with a straight face,” Wonwoo mumbled.

“I can believe it,” Mingyu replied, gesturing around. “Have you seen Carats lately?”

“I’m honored?” S.Coups said slowly, laughing nervously as he rubbed the back of his neck.

“Well,” Joshua chuckled, “Congratulations on… causing hormonal reactions.”

The group erupted again.

And still… there were more tweets to go.

Dino sat upright, back straight, phone in hand like he was about to take an exam. He glanced nervously around at the others, eyes wide with anticipation.

“I’m nervous,” he said with a shy chuckle, brushing the back of his head.

Next to him, Luna turned her head and smiled warmly. “It’s okay,” she said gently, voice reassuring as if she were preparing him for a rollercoaster ride.

He gave a little nod, then straightened his shoulders.

“Okay!” Dino declared, rallying his courage with his signature energy before looking down and reading clearly, “‘Dino is the kind of man you fall in love with once… and then never fully recover from.’”

The reaction was immediate.

“Awww!”

“Ohhh, that’s sweet!”

“That’s actually… really nice!”

Even Jeonghan tilted his head and smiled. “That’s a good one.”

“Finally,” Luna added, shoulders relaxing, “that one’s not that bad.”

“Right?!” Seungkwan said. “I thought we were going to have to shield our maknae’s ears today.”

“I feel safe,” Dino nodded, pleased. “Thank you to the person who wrote this. That was really kind.”

“Still…” Woozi began thoughtfully, “I think you should recover.”

“Yeah,” Minghao nodded. “Emotionally, it’s better to heal.”

“I mean, if you don’t recover from loving someone, that could be… kind of painful?” Joshua added with a sheepish smile.

“But it’s romantic,” DK insisted with his hand over his heart. “Like, that one deep love you never forget.”

“Dino is giving first love energy,” Luna nodded sagely.

Dino blushed a little and bowed his head with a small smile. “Thank you. I’m honored.”

The members all clapped lightly for him, the warm moment giving the group a brief, wholesome pause from the chaos.

But it didn’t last long.

“Okay! It’s DK time!” Dokyeom announced suddenly in his usual booming tone, raising his phone triumphantly.

The others chuckled at his enthusiasm as he read.

“‘I wanna… Seok his DK… until he Kyeoms.’”

There was a beat.

Silence.

Then—

Joshua slapped a hand over his mouth, eyes bulging as he stared wide-eyed at the camera.

Luna gasped so hard she almost choked, both hands flying to cover her mouth as her eyes widened in horror and amusement. “Oh— oh my GOD—”

Next to her, Vernon blinked once. Then twice. Then his entire body folded in half as he threw himself sideways— right over both Luna’s and Joshua’s laps.

“WH— Vernon-ah!!” Joshua cried, but even he couldn’t stop laughing as Vernon curled up on top of them, his body shaking.

Luna lost all composure. Her laugh broke free in a long, chaotic wheeze as she bent forward, clutching her stomach, and the next thing anyone knew— both Vernon and Luna were slowly sliding to the floor in tears.

Jeonghan instinctively reached forward from the second row to grab Luna by her shoulder, “Oh no—wait—” but she was already collapsing down off the seat with laughter, too far gone.

“Oh my god,” Hoshi gasped, watching them both. “They’re on the floor.”

“What’s happening?!” Jun laughed, craning his neck to see.

“Why are they down there?!” Woozi asked, blinking in confusion.

“Did it break them?” Dino whispered dramatically.

“I don’t get it,” DK said, furrowing his brows. “Should I read it again?”

“No!” Vernon tried to warn from the floor, but he was still muffled, face buried in Luna’s back as he laughed.

Too late.

DK, still bewildered but determined, read it again in full.

“‘I wanna… Seok his DK… until he Kyeoms.’”

A strangled gasp left Luna as she waved her hand wildly from the floor. “Stoppp!”

“Hyung, please!” Vernon choked, tapping the floor twice like he was tapping out in a wrestling match.

Luna wiped at her eyes, her back still turned to the camera as she faced the rest of the members, shoulders shaking.

Vernon, equally breathless, had his face buried in the back as he lay on top of her in defeat.

“Get up, get up,” Jeonghan was behind them, chuckling as he reached to help, but both Vernon and Luna were already staggering upright, wiping at their eyes and laughing as they made their way back to their seats.

As they turned around to sit again, their backs were still to the camera, and all the members could see was the two of them slowly shaking their heads at the group.

Joshua leaned in and whispered to the still-confused DK, “The tweet is using your name as a pun to…”

Joshua started to explain to the members.

DK’s eyes got huge. “Ohhhhhhh…”

“YEP,” Luna said, still fanning herself as she sat down, voice raspy from laughing.

“I was so caught off guard,” she muttered to Vernon.

“It was so creative,” Vernon replied, snorting through his last laugh as their eyes met.

“Right?!” Luna agreed, nodding.

“Oh my god,” Mingyu muttered, holding his head. “How old are you?!”

“This is what Carats are doing instead of sleeping,” Minghao said flatly.

“Our Carats are naughty.” S.Coups said chuckling.

Dokyeom, still red in the face, looked up with a stunned expression. “I… I didn’t mean to read that so confidently .”

“You read it twice,” Joshua reminded him, patting his arm.

“You volunteered to read it again,” Jeonghan laughed.

“I didn’t know what it meant!” DK protested, now pink to his ears.

“You do now,” Vernon muttered.

Vernon and Luna giggled again, heads bowed down side by side.

The laughter from the DK tweet fiasco hadn’t quite died down yet, but ever the natural MC, Dokyeom clapped his hands together and grinned into the camera like nothing just shattered the entire room moments ago.

“Okay! Thank you, thank you…” he said brightly, still flustered but keeping it together with charm. “I… appreciate your enthusiasm… yes.”

A few of the members chuckled at his forced sincerity, especially Hoshi, who mimicked the stiff, polite tone behind him. Dokyeom gave a half-glare over his shoulder but smiled anyway, ever the sunshine of the group.

He nodded, looking at the camera with wide, eager eyes. “Luna’s turn!”

All eyes turned to Luna, who exhaled a long breath and shook her head as if to reset her brain. She still had a laugh stuck in her throat from before and was blinking tears from her lashes, but she straightened in her chair with grace, pushed her hair off her shoulder, and cleared her throat with a soft ahem.

“My turn,” she said.

Her voice came out lower, calmer, with her natural accent laced in the delivery as she looked down at the tweet on her phone. “‘Whoever Bae Jiyeon’s partner is, I hope you know how lucky you are and you need to be treating her like an absolute princess.’”

As she finished reading, Luna blinked at the words with a soft pout forming on her lips, tilting her head and glancing up at the camera. Her expression was touched— almost genuinely emotional.

From the side, Vernon, already glancing at her, turned toward the camera and translated fluently in Korean for the rest of the members.

“That is so sweet of you. Thank you,” Luna added softly, voice warm as she gave the lens a grateful nod.

“Awww,” echoed several voices.

“Ayy that’s cute,” said Mingyu with a smile.

“Sweet,” Woozi nodded approvingly, while Dino gave a sincere thumbs-up.

“She deserves it,” S.Coups muttered under his breath.

But as Luna smiled back down at her phone, there was a subtle shift in the room.

The kind of silence that wasn’t really silent.

The kind of stillness where everyone was thinking something but trying not to say something.

A few heads turned slowly.

Minghao smirked and tilted his chin as if suppressing a comment.

Joshua darted his eyes toward the second row behind Luna, a knowing smile tugging at his lips.

And right behind her, leaning back in his chair, Jeonghan was looking down at the back of her head with the faintest, smug smirk tugging at the corners of his lips.

He didn’t say a word.

But he didn’t need to.

The tweet had everyone aware of the same unspoken truth— that the “partner” in question, the one allegedly treating Luna like a princess, was… already right there.

Sitting behind her.

Smirking at her.

Pretending like nothing was going on.

Luna (bless her) either didn’t catch it or was ignoring it masterfully.

“I think every woman should be treated like a princess by their significant other,” she said thoughtfully, lifting her head as she gave the camera one more smile.

It was sweet. Innocent. Politically correct.

Until—

“Noona,” Seungkwan started, and the way he leaned in slightly was dangerous. His tone was too casual to be innocent. “Are you being treated like a princess?”

Luna’s head snapped to him. “Huh?” she blinked.

A slow, mischievous grin spread across Seungkwan’s face. “Are you being treated like a princess?” he repeated, almost innocently.

Luna laughed nervously, her hand curling around her phone like a lifeline.

“M-Me?” she stuttered. “I-I don’t have anyone yet.”

It was a blatant lie, and everyone knew it.

The moment she said it, at least four members tried to suppress their laughter.

Hoshi turned away, biting his lip. Jun hid behind his phone, pretending to scroll. Mingyu made a hmm sound that clearly wasn’t from believing her. Even Minghao cracked a grin and shook his head.

“Really?” Seungkwan asked, drawing out the word like a cat playing with its food.

“Yes, really,” Luna said quickly, eyes flicking away as she leaned back into her seat like she was retreating into safety. “I have our Carats… and… you guys. You guys treat me like a princess.”

“Awwww,” said Hoshi teasingly.

“Oh, we treat you like a princess?” Seungkwan repeated, turning dramatically to his left and patting Jeonghan’s knee without warning. “Hyung, did you hear that? We treat her like a princess.”

Jeonghan blinked down at Seungkwan, a flicker of amusement dancing in his eyes as he held back a laugh. Luna, meanwhile, bowed her head and tried not to visibly combust, lips pressed together in a mortified smile.

“She said we,” Seungkwan said louder, laughing now. “Plural. As in… all of us. Together.”

“I—” Luna mumbled, unable to even argue as giggles bubbled up around her again.

“We got your back, our Jiyeonie.” Mingyu teased.

“Princess behavior only,” Hoshi nodded seriously.

Jeonghan, behind her, finally moved. His hand, which had been resting casually near her chair, reached up and gently touched her shoulder. His fingers massaged briefly, almost comfortingly.

“She is a princess,” Jeonghan said smoothly, his voice so steady and convincing that it could’ve been directed at the camera, the staff, the fans— anyone.

The room hummed with approving noises.

“Exactly,” nodded Joshua.

“A true gentleman,” Wonwoo chimed in.

Luna gave Jeonghan a glance over her shoulder, barely— just a flick of her eyes and a press of her lips, and he returned it with a tiny smile.

Before the next tweet could begin, Jeonghan subtly reached forward again.

This time, his hand brushed the small mic pinned to her collar. With his other hand, he covered his own mic. His movements were smooth and practiced, like he’d done this a thousand times.

Then he leaned forward, lips near her ear, voice low enough that not even the nearest members could hear.

Whatever he whispered made Luna’s mouth twitch into a small, bashful smile. Her gaze dropped, then lifted again as she reached back and adjusted the lapel of Jeonghan’s jacket with a light tug, smoothing it out.

Jeonghan leaned back with a satisfied expression, like someone who just passed along a perfectly executed secret, and Luna sat properly again, a little straighter this time, letting herself lean back lightly against his knee behind her seat.

It was seamless.

Effortless.

Almost invisible— unless you knew what to look for.

And the other members? Oh, they knew.

Even if no one said anything, the air was filled with a shared knowledge.

A princess… and her very smug, very silent prince.

“Joshua, you’re up,” Vernon called, trying to drag them into the next tweet.

“Finally,” Joshua sighed, raising his phone and preparing to read but not before glancing sideways at Luna and Jeonghan with an almost imperceptible smirk.

Joshua blinked down at his phone and let out a soft breath before reading in his usual soft American accent. “‘Joshua is the kind of man who opens the car door for you… and then ruins your life in the backseat.’”

As soon as the sentence left his lips, he widened his eyes and pulled his chin back, letting out a low, startled, “Ohh,” his voice curling up with embarrassment as he brought the phone down slowly and looked around at the others. A slow, shy smile began spreading across his face, the color rising noticeably to his cheeks.

Vernon leaned forward to translate the tweet in Korean, his tone casual as if he were reading a weather report. As the translation hit, reactions came in waves.

“YAH!” Seungkwan practically shouted, his hand flying up.

“Whaaat?!” Hoshi squeaked, laughing into his sleeve.

Luna, already tired from the earlier wild tweets, just leaned back in her chair and looked directly into the camera lens like a war veteran. “I’m desensitized at this point,” she said dryly.

That sent Vernon into a chuckle beside her, nodding like he truly felt that in his soul. “Yeah. Same,” he murmured, eyes still amused.

Joshua just shook his head with a sheepish grin and rubbed the back of his neck. “I didn’t expect that turn… ‘opens the car door for you’— I was like, oh, that’s nice,” he said softly, laughing to himself. “Then suddenly…” He trailed off and gestured vaguely behind him.

“Oh my god…” Mingyu muttered in awe, head tipping back.

“He ruins lives now?” Jun asked in a mixture of shock and amusement.

“I mean… not wrong,” Jeonghan said casually, crossing one leg over the other and smirking.

Joshua raised his eyebrows at that but didn’t comment. He was too busy hiding his smile behind his hand, trying to remain professional.

“I really didn’t see that ending coming,” Woozi murmured as he sat back.

“You could’ve stopped at car door, and it would’ve still been romantic,” said The8.

Joshua chuckled shyly. “I guess… thank you?” he said, looking directly into the camera with a bashful but charming smile.

“My turn,” Vernon said coolly, lifting his phone. His expression didn’t change much— ever unbothered, ever collected— as he read aloud, “‘Sometimes I thank God for the fact that I don’t know Vernon in real life because for the life of me I wouldn’t be able to listen to him, all I’d think about is kissing him in the mouth and that wouldn’t end well.’”

“Wow.” Seungkwan blinked, lips parted.

“Oh my god… so hot,” Mingyu muttered dramatically, fanning himself with his hand.

“That’s intense,” Dino said, eyes wide.

Luna let out a low whistle, then blinked slowly. “This tweet is very… visual,” she said, glancing toward Vernon.

Vernon raised an eyebrow, looked around at the chaos, then coolly said, “Thank you. For your honesty.”

“Respectfully,” Woozi added dryly, and Luna cracked up again.

“Like, it’s a full-on confession letter,” DK commented, nodding.

“They’re right about one thing though,” Seungkwan said, pointing at Vernon. “If I had your voice, I would also… think about kissing you.”

Vernon blinked. “Thank you?” he said, deadpan.

Behind him, Jeonghan leaned into Luna’s ear. “I think Vernon just got proposed to.”

“Lucky.” Luna grinned but didn’t look back, still recovering.

“Anyway…” Vernon handed it off with a lazy wave. “Mingyu.”

Mingyu cleared his throat and stood a little taller in his chair like he was about to give a speech. “‘Mingyu’s hairline is perfect… his… skin is glowing, his cheeks are plumpy… his fangs are pretty… his smile is mesmerizing… his nose mole is kissable… his curved-up lips are to die for… Mingyu is just perfect.’”

He paused, let it sink in, then looked around as the room fell into stunned silence. The members just stared.

“Did you hear that?” he asked them, cocking his head with fake innocence.

“Yes,” Vernon said dryly.

“Loud and clear,” Luna chuckled, trying not to laugh at how serious he looked.

“Yes. We heard,” Dokyeom nodded firmly.

Mingyu’s eyebrows lifted higher. “Did you hear that?” he repeated, louder this time.

A chorus of responses came in:

“Yeah.”

“Unfortunately.”

“We heard, we heard.”

“You don’t need to say it again!”

“You guys agree?” Mingyu asked, already knowing the answer.

There was a dramatic pause.

“No,” Jeonghan said without skipping a beat.

“Nope,” said Woozi.

“Nah, I’m good,” Jun chimed in.

“Couldn’t be me,” Seungkwan added.

Luna burst out laughing at the wave of denial.

“Why?” Mingyu asked, playing along, holding his hand over his chest.

“Everything is natural?” Seungkwan echoed, eyes narrowing.

“Yeah,” Mingyu nodded firmly, puffing out his chest.

“Really?” Seungkwan tilted his head at him with mock suspicion.

Mingyu leaned closer, eyes sharp. “Shut the fuck up.”

The whole room erupted.

“Shut the fuck up?” Seungkwan gasped in disbelief.

“Shut the fuck up,” Mingyu said again, pointing at him this time.

“Okay, okay— no, no, no!” Luna said loudly, waving both hands like she was a mother trying to break up fighting kids.

“How about we all shut the fuck up?” she added flatly, one eyebrow raised.

That made the whole room groan with laughter again.

“I agree,” Mingyu said to the camera, nodding solemnly. “Thank you so much.”

Then he turned to Seungkwan. “Do you know I have a mole on my nose?”

“Of course,” Seungkwan said instantly. “I’ve been looking at you for years now.”

Once the laughter from the last tweet had subsided, Seungkwan shifted in his seat, holding his phone up with a theatrical seriousness that immediately earned a few giggles from the members already anticipating chaos. He cleared his throat.

“‘The fact that Seungkwan is sexy doesn’t mean we have to brag that Seungkwan is sexy cause Seungkwan is sexy and that how sexy Seungkwan is.’” he read all in one breath, his tone building with each repetition of the word “sexy.”

He paused. “…Wow,” he deadpanned, blinking at the camera.

“Ooooh!” DK hollered, leaning away dramatically like he was scandalized.

“That was a poem,” Vernon nodded.

“A loop!” Joshua chuckled.

“So in the end,” Minghao tilted his head with a furrowed brow, “it’s just saying that Seungkwan is sexy, right?”

“Yes,” Vernon and Joshua said in perfect sync.

“The bottom line is Seungkwan is sexy,” Luna concluded, lifting a brow as if she were delivering a verdict.

“Why do you think I’m sexy?” Seungkwan suddenly asked the camera directly, eyes narrowed.

“I don’t agree,” Mingyu immediately chimed in from the side, raising a hand with a smug grin.

“I agree,” Seungkwan retorted proudly. “But why do you think I’m sexy?”

“Why not?” Luna said, shrugging with a teasing smile as she looked at him.

“Ohhh!” DK grinned, nudging Seungkwan.

“See, even Luna agrees,” Joshua pointed out.

“Sexy Seungkwan!” Hoshi chanted, clapping once.

“Stop, I’m shy,” Seungkwan covered his face with a hand while still peeking at the camera.

“You are not,” Woozi muttered with a smirk.

Then came S.Coups’ turn.

He raised his phone with casual confidence and read, “‘Daddy Cheol… that’s it. That’s the tweet.’”

Immediate chaos.

“Daddy!” DK hollered with glee.

“Dad?” Dino blinked.

“Dad Cheol!” Hoshi barked out through laughter.

“Oh my God,” Luna muttered, leaning away.

“Appa~” Jeonghan added with a fake sweet tone, smirking.

“Father Seungcheol.” Vernon deadpanned.

S.Coups chuckled under his breath and shook his head, looking up like he was asking the universe to spare him. “I’m not at dad yet,” he said firmly, adjusting his mic.

“You’re daddy though,” Luna teased with a mischievous grin, turning her head toward him.

Vernon chuckled lowly. “She said it.”

“You can’t fight that,” Joshua pointed at her, amused.

“It’s out there. It’s tweeted,” Seungkwan nodded solemnly.

“I didn’t write it,” Luna said innocently. “I’m just repeating what it said.”

That was when it was Luna’s turn again, but the tweet in her hand made her freeze.

Her mouth opened slightly in surprise, and she blinked at the screen like it had betrayed her. Still, she cleared her throat and read, “‘Luna’s stronger than me cause if Jeonghan looked at me the way he looks at her when he thinks no one’s watching, I’d let him do the nastiest things to me.’”

Vernon immediately snorted, covering his face. Joshua nearly fell forward as he instinctively reached to translate for those who hadn’t fully grasped the message. The reaction was instant— laughter, howls, shocked gasps.

Luna stayed frozen, phone still in hand, her face caught somewhere between a laugh and horror.

“I—” she started, then stopped, her eyes flicking up. “W-What does that mean?” she asked, voice pitching higher than usual in mock confusion.

“She suddenly doesn’t know English,” Seungkwan said, eyes wide in mock surprise, earning a loud laugh from Mingyu and Vernon who pointed at him while cackling.

“I do know English!” Luna laughed back, tossing her hair. “I just— shut the fuck up.”

The group cracked up.

In the back, Jeonghan was sitting smugly. His body leaned slightly forward behind her, head tilted, and he was indeed giving her the look. The one referenced in the tweet.

“They meant like that,” Seungkwan said slyly, pointing at Jeonghan who, sure enough, hadn’t even tried to look away. He was openly smirking.

Luna turned and caught him in the act, her brows lifting. “He looks at everyone like that,” she said, loud and clear, facing the camera with a wave of her hand. She was lying through her teeth, and they all knew it.

“Do I?” Jeonghan finally said, that usual honeyed tone laced with subtle mischief.

“Yes,” Luna said without turning to him, still addressing the camera. “You look at everyone like that.”

“Why are you yelling?” Vernon asked her, still laughing.

“I’m just defending myself!”

“You’re the one being looked at!” DK pointed out.

“That’s true,” Jun nodded.

The members shared knowing glances, eyebrows raising, smirks exchanged. Some tried to hold in their giggles, but it was too much. Mingyu buried his face in his palm, Hoshi had a hand on his stomach from laughing too hard, and Woozi muttered something under his breath about needing water.

Finally, all eyes turned to Jeonghan again.

He leaned back, calm and composed, and blinked once before speaking.

“That’s a nice tweet,” he said smoothly. “Some people observe very well.”

A unified “OOOOOOH!” erupted from the rest of the group, Dino yelling while pointing at the camera like he’d just witnessed a plot twist.

Luna gawked at him for a moment, jaw slack, then narrowed her eyes. “You’re so annoying,” she muttered.

Jeonghan turned toward her with a cheeky grin. “You’re very defensive, Nana-ya.”

“I’m just trying to get through this interview alive.”

“Then stop reading tweets about me.”

“I didn’t pick the tweets, Yoon Jeonghan!”

“I’m just saying, I’m innocent here.”

“You’re literally the opposite of innocent,” Luna deadpanned.

“Oh my god,” Seungkwan leaned over, waving his hands. “Stop fighting!”

“We’re not fighting!” Luna and Jeonghan snapped in unison before playfully glaring at each other.

“Okay, flirting, then,” S.Coups said, shaking his head.

“That’s worse,” Woozi said dryly.

Joshua chuckled and checked his phone, “Should I just read mine now?”

“Yes. Please,” Minghao muttered, sipping water.

Joshua cleared his throat as he prepared for his turn. The members were settling down from the latest round of laughs, their attention now back on him. He held up his phone, eyes scanning the tweet.

“‘I want to trade places with Jeonghan and be “platonic” with Luna too,’” Joshua read aloud, doing air quotes with exaggerated flair.

The room went silent for a split second, before it was broken by Luna’s incredulous voice. “What is happening?” she asked, wide-eyed, staring at Joshua as if the tweet had just pulled her into some parallel universe.

The members, however, were already snickering. Vernon reached out and gave her a gentle pat on the back.

“What the fuck is that supposed to mean… ‘platonic’?” Luna said, mimicking Joshua’s air quotes in the air with both hands, her expression a perfect mix of shock and disbelief.

Seungkwan, ever the instigator, raised an eyebrow and smirked. “The plot thickens,” he muttered under his breath, trying to hide his grin.

Vernon leaned in closer to Luna. “I think they’re just implying that… they’d like to be as close as you and Jeonghan,” he said carefully, trying to keep the situation light.

“But what’s with the air quotes.” Luna exclaimed.

Jeonghan, ever the calm one in the midst of chaos, chuckled at Luna’s reaction. He leaned over and gently patted her head, his fingers ruffling her hair affectionately. “Calm down,” he teased softly, his voice a smooth melody that contrasted with her flustered state.

“I am calm!” Luna pouted, crossing her arms and looking down at her phone in an attempt to hide her blushing cheeks.

“Really?” Mingyu interjected with a teasing smile. “You look like you’re about to unplug the camera,” he said, clearly enjoying the show Luna was unknowingly putting on.

“I’m just confused…” Luna sighed, rolling her eyes as she tried to deflect the topic. “Okay! Next tweet!” she said quickly, attempting to change the subject with a bright smile.

But the members weren’t going to let her off that easily. “Hold on,” Seungkwan grinned, “Jeonghan hyung hasn’t said his thoughts yet!”

Luna’s face went a shade redder as her gaze shifted to Jeonghan. The members were watching expectantly, eager for his response. Jeonghan, ever the smooth operator, leaned back in his chair, his usual mischievous smirk curling up one side of his mouth as he casually did air quotes.

“You can’t trade.” he drawled, repeating the word as if savoring it. “Jiyeonie is my platonic friend.” he said coolly, his tone laced with playful arrogance. His eyes met Luna’s, full of quiet amusement.

“Okay,” Seungkwan nodded approvingly. “We can’t argue with that.”

Luna shifted in her seat, still feeling the heat rising in her cheeks, but she was trying her best to act unfazed. “Okay,” she muttered, as if brushing off the comment, “next tweet. Please.”

The members chuckled, but the attention soon shifted to Vernon, whose turn had arrived.

Vernon, his energy bouncing back to its usual level of enthusiasm, immediately took his phone and read aloud, “‘Vernon’s line in Water by Seventeen was so sexy seriously my legs are divorcing.’” He paused.

Luna, who had been silently laughing at the situation, suddenly burst out in giggles.

Seungkwan, ever the one to take things in stride, stared at Vernon. “Why are the legs divorcing?” he asked with a raised brow, his tone dripping with sarcasm.

“Like… they just gave out and went weak in the knees?” Vernon said with a shrug, making a gesture as if his legs were buckling under the weight of something overwhelmingly sexy.

Luna snickered, shaking her head. She leaned closer to Vernon, lowering her voice to a whisper as she whispered teasingly, “You know damn well that’s not what that meant.” Her eyes sparkled mischievously, the corner of her mouth twitching into a grin as she tried to keep herself composed.

Vernon laughed along, glancing sideways at the group, trying to maintain his cool. “Well, that’s what I said,” he shrugged, but even he couldn’t keep the chuckles from escaping. “I’ll stick with my version.”

The members couldn’t help but laugh, but they all paused as they processed what had just been read. “Creative, I guess?” Wonwoo mused, nodding slowly as he tried to understand the metaphor.

Luna laughed again, her eyes twinkling with amusement as she wiped a tear from the corner of her eye. “It’s definitely something.”

“It’s definitely creative,” Seungkwan agreed, smirking at Vernon. “Who knew you had such poetic fans?”

Vernon and Luna exchanged one more glance, their laughter spilling over, as they both tried to compose themselves. The members continued laughing and joking amongst themselves, and for a moment, the craziness of it all felt just right.

“Okay, okay!” Seungkwan waved his hands, signaling that it was time to move on to the next one. “We need to keep this moving or we’ll never get through this.”

Luna nodded, still chuckling. “Yes, please. Let’s move on.”

The crew had signaled that they had time for one last round, and all eyes turned to Luna, who held her phone up like it was the final scroll of prophecy.

She cleared her throat with unnecessary dramatic flair and bit back a smile already tugging at her lips. “Okay,” she said, exhaling, already fighting giggles. “Last tweet.”

The anticipation was instant. Jeonghan tilted his head to look at her from behind, Joshua leaned forward like he was trying to see the screen from across the couch, and Seungkwan had both hands folded under his chin as if in prayer.

Luna finally read aloud, barely able to keep a straight face. “‘Sex is good…” she paused already snickering, “but have you seen Seventeen, heard Seventeen, eat, sleep, drink Seventeen?’”

She broke into a small fit of laughter at the end of the tweet, trying to keep it cute and contained, but it was too funny. Her shoulders bounced slightly as she pressed a hand over her lips.

The room collectively exploded.

“Ay, that one’s good!” Hoshi howled, clapping his hands together.

“Oh my God…” Joshua muttered into his hands, laughing silently, eyes creasing with secondhand embarrassment and amusement.

“Who wrote that?” Minghao asked, deadpan but entertained, adjusting his posture as he looked over at Luna. “Like genuinely— who wakes up and writes this?”

“Sex is good,” Vernon repeated under his breath, biting his lower lip to stop his laugh.

Then came Seungkwan, ever the firestarter, turning toward Mingyu with wide eyes.

“Mingyu, can you translate for us?” he asked innocently, blinking up at him like a student asking their teacher for help with vocabulary.

Without missing a beat, Mingyu straightened up and began in a confident, booming voice, “‘Sex is good—’”

But he didn’t get any further. Because the moment the words left his mouth with such sincere gusto, the room erupted into chaos of giggles and chuckles.

Luna was still hiding behind her hands. “I want to go home,” she said faintly, but she was laughing too hard to sound serious. Her face was bright red as she leaned forward, Jeonghan’s hand automatically reaching to steady the back of her chair again.

“I think the Carats are going to have a lot of edits from this,” Vernon said calmly, already anticipating the TikToks and compilation videos.

“A lot,” Minghao agreed. “Too many.”

The laughter slowly started to simmer, and Joshua straightened up in his seat, regaining composure as he clapped his hands together.

“Well, I think that’s a good place to end,” he said, smiling. “That was…” he paused, glancing at the others.

“A lot,” Woozi finished for him.

“A spiritual experience,” Luna added under her breath.

“But very fun,” Joshua nodded, gesturing to the camera. “To everyone who sent in tweets— thank you. We were very entertained, and also slightly traumatized.”

“That’s okay,” Dino said brightly. “I still had fun!”

Everyone nodded and chimed in with variations of, “Me too!” and “This was fun!” and “Thank you, Carats!”

Finally, Seungcheol, seated cool and calm like the composed leader he is, leaned forward with a satisfied smile. “Yes. Thank you!” he said warmly, raising his hand in a casual sign-off. “This has been…”

“Seventeen!” the members chorused in perfect unison, their voices rising brightly as they smiled and waved toward the camera.

A beautiful, chaotic harmony.

Luna joined them in waving with both hands, still giggling. “Bye, Carats! Please rest!”

“Stop writing about us like this, please,” Joshua joked through a laugh.

“No, keep going,” Jeonghan said right after.

Seungkwan dramatically pointed at the camera, “But think of our mental health!”

“You mean your mental health,” Vernon whispered.

The video ended with a final burst of laughter and waving arms, all fourteen figures smiling brightly, some still shaking their heads in disbelief, others laughing through the lingering chaos that would no doubt echo across Carat Twitter for weeks.

ೃ⁀➷ comment or message me to be added to the tag list :)

˚₊· ͟͟͞͞➳❥ SUBMIT A REQUEST AND ASK ME ANYTHING!

: ̗̀➛ requests are always open ♡ - selఌ

Taglist: @zhqvie @saranghan1001 @angie-x3 @jennwonwoo @k13endall @heeseungthel0ml @chisskaa @megumi2020 @yoonzzziino @lllucere @smh-anon @yveclipse @randomworker @bunnystrm @iamawkwardandshy @gratefulbunny1 @bmo-bri @syren-ash @megseungmin @multiplums @unlikelysublimekryptonite @night-storm7 @cookiearmy @seokqt @btskzfav @billboard-singer @junhuisworld @caturdayvibe @coralbatlampzonk @sof1eya @lyraea @jihoonsbbygirl @cocopuff2424 @okoknotco @minvxq @soulphoenix1618 @whineywheeiny @rairaine @toplinehyunjin @ateez-atiny380 @cherrylovescheol @jiimtaee @blurr3db3rry @seomisaho @amanda08319 @peanutbutterslothsstuff @cheolsboo @allthings-fandoms @mystic-megumi @sherlockbye @tastyluvr @luperque @reignofraine @kpoplover-19 @star2013 @frankenstein852 @axleighkaize @jmkookie01 @shhh94 @gigglensnort @stupendouscookiehumanmug

[lilbluustar]

anton is a soft boy 99% of the time, but that 1%…?

anton's 99% soft side…

⋆ from the first day you met him, you knew that anton was one of the sweetest people ever. not only because of the way he speaks, always slow and soft, but also because of the warmth with which he looks at you, as if you were the most precious thing in his world.

⋆ he's detailed without having to do it on purpose. he remembers everything: your favorite foods, how you drink your coffee, which movies you love and which ones you hate. he's the type to text you just to know if you've eaten, if you had a good day, if you got home okay. when you're sick, it's not enough to tell him you'll take care of yourself; he shows up with medicine, hot food and stays by your side until you feel better.

⋆ anton is the kind who hugs you from behind without warning, the kind who plays with your hair while you fall asleep, the kind who looks at you with a silly smile when you think he's not seeing you. he loves with all his heart, without hesitation, without fear. when he sees you, his expression lights up, his eyes become bright and his happiness is evident.

“you look beautiful today… well, always.” he tells you so without hesitation, without shame. to him, you're the best thing that ever happened to him and he's not afraid to show it.

⋆ he's the kind of boyfriend who holds your hand in public no matter who's looking, who covers you with his jacket when it's cold, who lets you sleep on his chest and arranges your hair with infinite tenderness. no matter how much time passes, anton still looks at you with that genuine adoration, as if he falls more in love every day.

and then, when you least expect it, that 1% appears.

that 1%...

⋆ anton is patient, calm and loving… until he stops being so. and not because he gets angry easily, but because when he decides to let out that other side of his personality, there's no turning back.

⋆ he will always be protective, anton is not one to pick fights, but if someone disrespects you, his energy changes for a second. his posture becomes rigid, his gaze darkens and his jaw tenses. He doesn't need to raise his voice to make his presence known.

“she told you what?” his tone is low, but charged with authority. he doesn't rush, he's not impulsive, but there's something about his attitude that would make anyone think twice before messing with you.

⋆ when you walk together, his hand on your back is gentle, but if he senses someone is looking at you a little too hard, his grip becomes a little firmer. it's subtle, but present. he lets you know he's there, that no one is going to get smart with you because he's ready to set boundaries.

⋆ he's always tender, he's always sweet…. but there are moments when you realize that he also has another side to him, his sassy side. and that side is the one that leaves you breathless.

maybe it's the way he stares at you without looking away, with a confidence that makes you feel nervous. or when he lets out a low chuckle and says something in a deeper tone than normal, almost like a whisper near your ear.

“why are you being like this? i'm not doing anything…” he tells you with a mischievous smile, though you both know he's playing with you.

⋆ and then there are his kisses. anton normally kisses tenderly, calmly… but when that 1% appears, his kisses become different. more intense, deeper, as if he wants to make it clear how much he wants you. His way of holding you changes, it's no longer just gentleness; he holds you more firmly, he pulls you to him without giving you room to escape. his breathing gets heavier, his skin gets hotter and his voice gets huskier.

“you don't know what you do to me…” he whispers between kisses, his forehead resting against yours.

⋆ is it because he's an aries man? definitely! anton is pure fire. aries is a sign of passion, of intensity, of strong emotions. his love is pure and genuine, but when it comes to expressing desire, he doesn't pull any punches. he can be the most tender in the world, but when he gets carried away… you should get ready.

i'm so in love with him 😭🤲🏻💗💗💗

[starsenha]

COLLAB STAGE / Y.J

Pairing ◊ sub!fem!idol!reader x dom!idol!jungwon (ft. Lesserafim Yunjin)

Genre ◊ SMUT, fluff

Warnings ◊ SMUT (MINORS DNI), harddom!jungwon, hair pulling, fingering, oral (m. receiving), semi-public sex, overstimulation, rough, slight dacryphilia, mirror sex, aftercare, dry humping, petnames (sweetheart, baby...), reader is a year older than jungwon (so he calls her noona)

Word count ◊ 6.7k

Summary ◊ You and Jungwon were friends since your trainee days, you've always seen him as a little brother, until this collaboration you had to with him for your Summer Gayo Daejeon performance

a/n: not proofread, enjoy!

You stepped out of the sleek, black car provided by Hybe Entertainment, the cool morning air brushing against your face as you headed toward the familiar studio entrance. The tall building loomed above you, your company logo glinting in the sunlight. As you entered the lobby, you were greeted by the usual bustle of staff and trainees, everyone busy with their own schedules.

“Good morning!” you called out to a few familiar faces, receiving nods and smiles in return. The anticipation bubbled in your chest as you reached the designated practice room. Today was pretty special. The CEO had chosen you to do a collaboration stage with a member of Enhypen for the upcoming SBS Gayo Daejeon performance. And you were so happy that that member was Jungwon. You used to train together back in the day. He was only a year younger than you, and you were always pretty close. Plus, your groups debuted around the same time. But, what you did not know, was that Jungwon always kinda had a crush on you, and he’s been trying to make you see him differently for months now. 

Pushing open the door to the studio, you saw him already there, stretching on the floor. His eyes lit up when he noticed you, and he jumped to his feet with a wide grin.

“Noona!” Jungwon called out, his youthful enthusiasm infectious.

“Won! You’re here early,” you said, smiling back as you dropped your bag on the bench and joined him in stretching.

“I was too excited to sleep much,” he admitted with a chuckle. “This is going to be so much fun. I can’t believe we finally get to do this.”

“I know! I’ve been looking forward to it too,” you replied. “It’s been a while since we’ve had the chance to work on something together.”

As you both chatted and caught up, the door swung open again, and the choreographer, Ji-eun, walked in. She was a renowned figure in the industry, known for her intricate and dynamic hip-hop routines. You had already worked with her, as she created the choreography for your group’s last comeback.

“Good morning, everyone!” Ji-eun greeted, her energy palpable. “Are you two ready to work?”

“Yes!” you and Jungwon responded in unison, exchanging amused glances.

Ji-eun clapped her hands together, signaling the start of the session. “Great. Let’s get started with the basics of the routine. It’s a hip-hop piece with a lot of sharp movements and synchronization. I need you both to bring your A-game.”

You and Jungwon nodded, focusing as Ji-eun demonstrated the initial steps. The beat of the music pulsed through the room, and you found yourself getting lost in the rhythm. Jungwon mirrored your movements perfectly, his natural talent shining through.

“Good, good! Now, let’s add some more complexity,” Ji-eun said, moving into the next sequence. The steps were fast and challenging, requiring both agility and precision.

As the session progressed, Ji-eun occasionally stopped to give pointers, adjusting your posture or tweaking a movement here and there. The routine was demanding, but you relished the challenge. You and Jungwon fell into an easy rhythm, your movements syncing effortlessly.

“Perfect! That’s what I’m talking about,” Ji-eun praised after another run-through. “You two have great chemistry. This stage is going to be amazing.”

Jungwon grinned at you, wiping sweat from his brow with his towel. “We make a pretty good team, huh?”

“We always have,” you agreed, returning his smile. “Remember those practice sessions back when we were trainees? We were always trying to outdo each other.”

“Yeah, and you always won,” he laughed, a hint of admiration in his voice.

“Not always,” you corrected him. “But most of the time, yes.”

You saw Jungwon roll his eyes playfully and open his mouth to retort, but Ji-eun called for another run-through. You threw yourself back into the routine, your body moving instinctively to the beat.

An hour and a half flew by in a blur of music and movement. By the time Ji-eun finally called for a break, you were both exhausted but exhilarated.

“Take fifteen, and then we’ll do a full run-through with the music,” Ji-eun instructed, heading out to take a call.

You collapsed onto the floor, stretching out your legs. Jungwon flopped down beside you, panting lightly.

“This is going to be epic,” he said between breaths.

“Definitely,” you agreed. “We’ll show everyone what Jokerz and Enhypen can do together.”

Jungwon’s expression softened as he looked at you, a hint of something unreadable in his eyes.

Ji-eun returned to the studio and gave you both some final pointers before she left you to rehearse on your own. The studio was buzzing with the high-energy choreography you had been perfecting all morning.

“Okay, you two, I think you’ve got a good handle on this,” Ji-eun said, clapping her hands together. “I’ll leave you to practice on your own for a bit. Just remember to keep the energy up and stay in sync.”

“Got it!” you and Jungwon chorused, both of you giving her a confident nod.

As Ji-eun left the room, you turned to Jungwon with a grin. “So, ready to run it again?”

“Absolutely,” he replied, his eyes sparkling with determination.

You both got into position, and the music started up again. This time, without Ji-eun’s watchful eye, you found yourselves more relaxed, allowing your natural chemistry to shine through. Your movements were fluid and synchronized, feeding off each other’s energy.

“Nice move there, wonnie!” you called out mid-routine as he nailed a particularly tricky step.

“Thanks, noona! You’re killing it too!” he shot back, his smile wide.

After a few more run-throughs, you both paused for a break. You went to take your water bottle in the corner of the room, trying to do some air with your hand. 

At the corner of your eye, you saw Jungwon pulled off his hoodie, revealing a tank top underneath. You blinked, momentarily taken aback. You had always seen Jungwon as a little brother figure, but seeing the definition of his muscles was… he was so hot. You tried to ignore the unexpected flutter in your stomach as you took a sip of water. As he took his own water bottle, you watched him discretly, a pool forming in your belly. 

“Uh… you’ve been working out lately?” you said, attempting to keep your tone casual.

He glanced down at himself, then back at you with a casual shrug. “Oh, this? Yeah, I sometimes work out with the hyungs. Gotta stay in shape, you know?”

You nodded, trying to focus on the conversation and not how his tank top clung to his frame. Wow, this was new. “Makes sense. It’s just… I guess I never noticed before.”

Jungwon’s eyes twinkled with amusement as he caught the slight flush on your cheeks. “Noona, are you blushing?” he teased, flexing his arm a bit more prominently.

Your face heated up even more as you sputtered, “N-no! I’m just… it’s hot in here, that’s all.”

He smirked, clearly enjoying the effect he had on you. “Sure, whatever you say.”

Determined to shift the focus, you stood up and stretched. “Let’s get back to it. We’ve got to nail this routine.”

Jungwon chuckled, following your lead. “Alright, let’s do it. But don’t think I didn’t notice, noona. You were totally checking me out.”

You shot him a mock glare, trying to ignore the way your heart skipped a beat. “Focus, won. We’ve got a show to prepare for.”

“Yeah, yeah,” he said, still grinning. “I’m focused, don’t worry,’’ his grin transformed into a cocky smirk as he put his hands into the pockets of his gray sweatpants and walked up to you. 

As the music started up again, you threw yourself into the routine, trying to push aside the newfound awareness of Jungwon. But every now and then, you caught him glancing your way, that same smirk still on his lips. It was clear he enjoyed seeing you flustered, and you couldn’t help but feel a mix of embarrassment and something else you couldn’t quite place.

After a long and exhausting practice session, you finally made your way back to your dorm. As you opened the door, you were greeted by the familiar sight of one of your bandmate, Yunjin, lounging on the couch with her phone in hand.

“Yay, you’re back!” she exclaimed, looking up from her screen. “How was the practice with Jungwon?”

You sighed, dropping your bag by the door and collapsing onto the couch beside her. “It was… something.”

She raised an eyebrow, intrigued. “What happened?”

You hesitated for a moment, trying to find the right words. “Well, you know how I’ve always seen him as a little brother, right?”

“Yeah, of course. You’ve mentioned it a million times,” she replied, her curiosity piqued.

“Okay, so today, we were practicing this really tough hip-hop routine for Gayo Daejeon,” you began. “And Ji-eun left us alone to rehearse on our own for a bit.”

“Uh-huh, go on,” she encouraged, leaning in closer.

“Well, Jungwon took off his hoodie because it was getting hot in the studio,” you continued, feeling a blush creep up your cheeks at the memory. “And he was wearing this, like, tank top underneath. I had no idea he was that… fit.”

Yunjin’s eyes widened, and she burst into laughter. “Oh my God, you got flustered, didn’t you?”

“I mean…a little,” you admitted, burying your face in your hands. “It’s just, I’ve always seen him as this cute younger brother or something. But today, he looked… argh.”

“Different how?” she pressed, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

You sighed, finally giving in. “He looked… so, so hot. I couldn’t stop staring, and he totally noticed!”

She laughed even harder, clutching her stomach. “This is priceless! Our ynnie has a crush on Jungwon!”

“It’s not like that!” you protested, though your blush betrayed you. “I was just… surprised. I didn’t expect him to have grown up so much.”

“Oh, sure,” she said, still giggling.

“Stop teasing me, Unnie,” you groaned, playfully shoving her. “I’m just trying to process it. I mean, he’s always been like a brother to me, and now suddenly, he’s this attractive guy. How did that even happen?”

“Sounds like you’ve got it bad,” Yunjin teased, nudging you with her elbow. “But seriously, it’s not a bad thing. Maybe it’s time to see him in a new light.”

You sighed, leaning back on the couch. “I don’t know. It’s just… really confusing. I’ve always been so sure of our dynamic, and now it feels like everything’s shifted. It doesn’t feel…platonic anymore.”

She smiled sympathetically. “Feelings can be complicated, especially when someone you’ve known for a long time changes. Just take it one step at a time and see where things go.”

“Thanks, Unnie,” you said, grateful for her understanding. “I guess I’ll just have to see how things play out during this collaboration.”

“It’s just a week and a half away, you’ll be fine. And in the meantime, try not to get too distracted by his muscles,” Hana added with a wink, causing you to throw a pillow in her direction, one she dodged as she got up from the couch and sprinted to the kitchen. 

“I hate you,” you said, loud enough so she could hear you. 

As the evening wore on, you couldn’t help but replay the events of the day in your mind. Seeing Jungwon in a new light was certainly unexpected, but maybe Hana was right. 

The next day, you arrived at the practice studio a bit early, hoping to get some stretches in before Jungwon showed up. As you rolled out your yoga mat and began your stretches, the door opened, and Jungwon walked in, his demeanor radiating confidence.

"Morning, noona," Jungwon greeted you with a charming smile, his eyes sparkling with mischief.

"Morning, wonnie," you replied, trying to keep your voice steady. "Ready for today?"

"Absolutely," he said, dropping his bag and joining you on the floor. He started stretching beside you, his movements fluid and relaxed.

You chuckled nervously. "We need to nail this routine."

As you both warmed up, the studio felt smaller, the air charged with an unspoken tension. Jungwon seemed more confident, and his movements were more assured. And you couldn’t help but feel turned on by his confidence. Focus, yn. Stop thinking about that. When you began practicing the routine, his eyes never left you, making you hyper-aware of his presence.

“Alright, let’s take it from the top,” you said, hoping to focus on the choreography and not on the way his tank top accentuated his toned arms. Of course, he had to wear a tank top again. A white one this time. 

The music started, and you moved in sync, your bodies effortlessly flowing through the steps. But every time Jungwon’s eyes met yours, you felt your concentration waver. He seemed to notice, and his smirk grew more pronounced.

“Come on, noona, keep up,” he teased, executing a particularly sharp move with ease.

“I’m keeping up just fine,” you shot back, though you could feel the heat rising to your cheeks.

As the routine progressed, Jungwon's playful teasing only intensified. During a particularly close part of the choreography, where you had to mirror each other's movements, he leaned in slightly, his breath warm against your ear.

“You’re doing great, noona,” he whispered, his voice low and smooth.

Your heart skipped a beat, and you missed a step, stumbling slightly. “Th-thanks,” you managed to stammer, trying to regain your composure.

He pulled back, grinning. “What’s wrong? You seem a bit distracted.”

“Just focused on getting the steps right,” you lied, hoping he couldn’t see through your facade.

“Sure,” he said, clearly unconvinced but not pushing it further.

You took a deep breath and forced yourself to focus. The routine was intricate, demanding your full attention, but Jungwon's newfound confidence made it increasingly difficult. He moved with a grace and assurance that was hard to ignore, and his constant teasing only added to your distraction. 

You couldn’t continue like that, or else you might burst. You never noticed how handsome he was or how hot he looked when he was focused on something. But since yesterday, that was the only thing you could think about. 

During a break, you sat down to catch your breath, wiping sweat from your forehead. Jungwon plopped down beside you, a bottle of water in hand.

“Here,” he said, offering you the bottle. “You look like you need it.”

“Thanks,” you said, taking it and drinking gratefully. “You’re really on fire today. Did you have an extra shot of coffee this morning or something?”

He laughed, leaning back on his hands. “Maybe I did. Or maybe I just enjoy seeing you flustered.”

You nearly choked on your water, coughing slightly. “I-I’m not flustered.”

“Sure you’re not,” he said, his smirk widening. “It’s okay, noona. It’s kind of cute.”

Your face burned, and you looked away, trying to hide your embarrassment. Why did your heart skip a bit when he said that? The way he was looking at you, with his playful smirk and his glimmering eyes. You should scold him, he was younger than you, how could he called you ‘’cute’’.  You hated that you actually liked it. 

You cleared your throat, your cheeks still red and got up from the ground. ‘’Uh… we should get back to practice ‘’

“Of course,” he agreed, but the playful glint in his eyes told you he wasn’t done teasing.

As you both resumed practice, Jungwon continued to push your buttons, his confidence making him bolder. During a particularly challenging sequence, he placed his hands on your waist to guide you into the correct position, his touch sending a shiver down your spine.

“There,” he said softly, his breath warm against your neck. “Perfect.”

You swallowed hard, trying to ignore the way your body reacted to his closeness. “Thanks,” you murmured, stepping away to put some distance between you. You couldn’t be cphysically close ot him right now. Not outside of the chores. 

He chuckled, clearly enjoying your reaction. “Anytime, noona.”

By the end of the session, you were exhausted, both physically and emotionally. Jungwon’s confident teasing had left you more flustered than you cared to admit, and focusing on the routine had been a constant struggle.

“Good work today,” Jungwon said as you both gathered your things. “We’re getting better.”

“Yeah, we are,” you agreed, forcing a smile. “See you tomorrow?”

“Absolutely,” he said, giving you a wink. “I can’t wait.”

As you left the studio, you couldn’t help but replay the day’s events in your mind. As the days unfolded, you avoided him the best you could. After practices, you always came up with an excuse whenever he asked if you wanted to grab something to eat or drink. But most of all, you avoided looking into his eyes. His beautiful and hypnotizing eyes. 

Today was one of your last practices, as the Gayo Daejeon was approaching. You tried to keep your focus only on the routine, determined not to let him get to you. You couldn’t. The choreography required for you to look into his eyes, but today was clearly impossible. His hair was parted in a way to make his features appear stronger. he looked so good. Every time your eyes locked, your cheeks would heat up, and your heart could race uncontrollably. Instead, you fixed your gaze on the floor or focused on a point over his shoulder, hoping he wouldn’t notice.

But Jungwon wasn’t one to miss much. After the fourth time, you avoided his eyes during the routine, he began to suspect something was up. Plus, he noticed how distant you were and how you tried to avoid him during the last few days. During a particularly close part of the choreography, where you had to face each other and mirror each other’s movements, he finally decided to confront you.

You were supposed to step into each other’s space, your faces mere inches apart. Instead of looking at him, you kept your gaze firmly on the floor, focusing on your feet.

“Look at me,” Jungwon’s voice was low but commanding. He stopped his movement and placed his fingers gently under your chin, tugging your head upwards to look at him, holding your waist wth his other hand.

You swallowed hard, your eyes reluctantly meeting his. “Why are you avoiding my eyes, noona?” he asked, his smirk widening as he saw the blush spreading across your cheeks.

“I’m not avoiding your eyes,” you lied, your voice barely above a whisper.

He chuckled softly, his fingers still holding your chin. “You’re a terrible liar. What’s got you so flustered?”

“I’m not flustered,” you protested weakly, trying to pull away, but his grip, though gentle, was firm.

“Sure you’re not,” he said, his tone dripping with playful confidence. “Come on, noona, you can be honest with me.”

The intensity of his gaze, coupled with the proximity of his body, almost buckled your knees. “I just… I’m trying to focus,” you stammered.

He leaned in closer, matching your height, his breath warm against your lips. “And looking at me makes it hard to focus?”

You bit your lip, your mind racing for a plausible denial, but nothing came to you. The way he was looking at you and how confident he seemed made it hard for you to concentrate. “Yes,” you finally admitted, your voice barely audible.

A triumphant smile spread across his face. Before you could say anything, he closed the small distance between you, his lips brushing softly against yours. The kiss was gentle at first, testing, but when you didn’t pull away, he deepened it, his other hand that was on your waist pulled you closer. Your heart pounded in your chest, and you felt like you were melting into him. You wrapped your arms around his neck, kissing him back with a hunger you hadn’t realized you’d been suppressing.

You both pulled away, breathless, your foreheads resting against each other. Your eyes locked with his, and you could see the desire in his eyes. His pupils were dilated and he looked at you with half-lidded eyes. 

Without even thinking twice about it, you grabbed the front of his tank top, pulling him back to you for another kiss, this time a lot more aggressive and forceful. Jungwon groaned against your lips, his hands finding the small of your back and pulling you closer. The kiss was fiery, your mouths moving in a heated dance. You both put so much force into the kiss, you were practiaclly sure your lips would have bruises on tomorrow. 

He backed you up until you felt the cool surface of the mirrored wall against your back. His hands were firm as they roamed over your body, leaving a trail of heat in their wake. Your hands were feeling him, going from his broad shoulders to his biceps to his abs. You felt every muscle tense against your hands, and you absolutely loved it. You needed to touch him. 

“Look at you,” he murmured as his lips attached to your neck, kissing and biting it, his voice thick with desire. “So needy. You like this, don’t you?”

You gasped, feeling a shiver run down your spine. “Fuck, yes,” you whispered, the admission making your cheeks burn with a mix of embarrassment and excitement.

His eyes darkened with a predatory gleam as he pinned your hands above your head, his body pressing against yours, trapping you against the mirror. You could feel how hard he was through his sweatpants. “Say it again,” he demanded, his tone commanding.

“Yes, I like this,” you repeated, your voice trembling slightly.

Jungwon smirked, his lips brushing against your ear. “Good girl.’’ His hand slipped under your shirt, caressing your skin, eliciting a moan from you. He chuckled, his hand moving higher, his thumb brushing over your bra. “So desperate for my touch. Fuck, you’re perfect.’’

You bit your lip, trying to stifle another moan. “Please…”

“Please what?” he taunted, his thumb circling your nipple through the fabric. “Use your words, baby.”

“Please, touch me,” you begged, your voice breaking.

“Good girl,” he praised, his hand slipping under your bra to cup your breast, his thumb brushing over your sensitive skin. “I love hearing you beg for me.”

You moaned, pressing into his hand, your body trembling with need. “Wonnie, I need you…”

He growled, capturing your lips in another searing kiss. “I know, baby. I know.” His free hand slid down to your thigh, lifting your right leg to wrap around his waist. “God, you’re so perfect. So responsive.” You felt his hard-on against your clothed core as he started to move a bit, causing both of you to hiss. 

You felt like you were drowning in him, every touch, every word sending you spiraling deeper into desire. He pulled back slightly, his eyes locking onto yours. “Look at you, so desperate for me. Do you know how hot you look right now?” He thrust again, a little harder this time, and you let out a small, needy whine. He smirked, his hand moving to the waistband of your sports shorts. 

In one swift motion, he slipped his hand inside, his fingers finding your core. You gasped, your hips bucking against his hand. ‘’Fuck you’re so wet for me,’’ he murmured, his voice filled with awe. “You’re such a good girl, aren’t you? So ready to be touched.”

You moaned, unable to form coherent words, your body responding to his touch with a mind of its own. “Yes, yes, please…”

He leaned in, his lips hovering your ear, before you could feel him sink his teeth to your lobe. “I’m going to make you feel so good.” And with that, he entered one finger and started pumping it, slowly at first. He picked up the pace when he saw you responding to his moves. He quickly added another one and you couldn’t stop the moans from slipping. 

"God, you’re so tight," Jungwon murmured, his voice laced with a mix of awe and desire. "I can barely fit two fingers in."

You gasped, the sensation overwhelming as he pushed his fingers deeper inside you. The tightness and the heat around his fingers made him groan in satisfaction. "Fuck. If you’re this tight around my fingers, I don’t know how I’m gonna fit."

You moaned, the combination of his words and his rough touch driving you wild. He smirked, pressing his thumb against your clit and rubbing harsh circles around it. "You like that, don’t you? You like feeling my fingers inside you, stretching you."

"Yes," you breathed, your hips bucking against his hand, seeking more of his touch.

His smirk widened as he pushed his fingers deeper, his pace rough and unrelenting. "Look at you, so desperate for me. So wet and tight. Oh, I’m gonna ruin you."

You whimpered, the pleasure building inside you, making it hard to think or speak. He chuckled darkly, his free hand coming up to cover your mouth as a particularly loud moan slipped out of your mouth. "Shh, we can’t have anyone hearing you, can we? Anyone could walk into the studio and see you like this, begging for my touch."

His hand muffled your moans, the pressure of his fingers inside you and the movement of his thumb on your clit pushing you closer to the edge. He leaned in, his breath hot against your ear. "You’re such a good girl, taking my fingers so well. But you’re also a dirty little thing, aren’t you? Getting off in the practice studio where anyone could see."

You nodded, tears of pleasure forming in the corners of your eyes. The combination of his praise and degradation made your body tremble, every nerve ending on fire.

"You’re going to come for me, aren’t you?" he whispered, his voice low and commanding, as he felt your walls tightening around his fingers. ‘’Fuck, I can feel how close you are. Go ahead, come for me, but keep it quiet. Show me how good you can be."

His words sent you over the edge, your body convulsing with the force of your orgasm. You bit down on his hand to muffle your cries, the intense waves of pleasure crashing over you. Jungwon continued to finger you through it, his touch relentless and rough, prolonging your release until you were a shaking, panting mess. 

When you finally came down from your high, he withdrew his fingers slowly, his eyes dark with desire and satisfaction. ‘’You’ve made such a mess, all because of my fingers."

You blushed, leaning your had against the mirror. You were completely breathless. He brought his fingers to his lips, licking them clean, his eyes never leaving yours. "You taste amazing. I can’t wait to be inside you.’’

When you finally find some sanity left, you gently push him a bit from you and let your hands run through his abs before tugging at his shirt, signaling for him to take it off. You wanted to make him feel just as good. He took off his shirt, revealing his toned abs. 

Jungwon raised an eyebrow, his smirk reappearing as he realized your intent. "What are you doing?" he asked, his voice teasing.

"Returning the favor," you said, your voice husky with desire.

His eyes darkened with lust as you dropped to your knees in front of him, your fingers hooking into the waistband of his sweatpants. You pulled them down slowly, your breath hitching as you revealed more of his skin. When his boxers followed, you couldn’t help but let out a small gasp. His cock was big indeed and the sight of him made your mouth water.

"Like what you see?" he asked, his voice dripping with arrogance and amusement.

You nodded, your eyes locked onto his impressive length. You licked your lips, your desire evident.

"Then show me," he commanded, his tone dominant. "I want to see that pretty mouth of yours around me."

You nodded, leaning in to place a soft kiss on the tip of his hard cock. He groaned, his hand coming to rest on the back of your head, his fingers tangling in your hair. "Good girl," he murmured, his voice a mix of praise and command.

You opened your mouth, taking him in slowly, savoring the weight and feel of him on your tongue. He let out a deep groan, his hips twitching as you began to bob your head, your hand wrapping around the base to stroke what you couldn’t fit in your mouth.

‘’Fuck, baby" he growled, his grip tightening in your hair. "You look so good like this.’’

You hummed around him, the vibration eliciting another groan from him. You quickened your pace, hollowing your cheeks and taking him deeper, your tongue swirling around his length.

"That’s it," he praised, his voice breathless. 

Your eyes flicked up to meet his, and the intensity of his gaze made you shiver. His dominance, the way he looked down at you with a mix of adoration and arrogance, only fueled your desire. You wanted to make him lose control, to hear him praise you more.

You deepened your efforts, taking him as deep as you could, feeling him hit the back of your throat. Jungwon’s head fell back, a low, guttural moan escaping his lips. "Fuck. Your mouth feels so fucking good. So fucking perfect."

You felt a surge of pride and arousal at his words, your movements becoming more fervent. His grip in your hair tightened, guiding your movements as he thrust roughly into your mouth. "You like this, don’t you?" he asked, his voice rough. "Being on your knees for me, taking my cock like a good little slut."

You moaned around him, the degrading words sending a thrill through your body. He was pushing all the right buttons, and you loved every second of it.

"Answer me," he commanded, pulling you off him just enough so you could speak.

‘’Fuck, yes, I love it," you gasped, your voice breathless and needy. "I love making you feel good."

"Good girl," he purred, thrusting back into your mouth. "Keep going. Make me come."

You redoubled your efforts, your hand stroking him in time with your movements. His breathing became more ragged, his moans louder. "I’m close," he warned, his hips bucking into your mouth. "Fuck, you’re gonna make me come."

You moaned in encouragement, hollowing your cheeks and taking him as deep as you could. With a final, guttural groan, he tensed, his release spilling into your mouth. You swallowed eagerly, savoring the taste and the sound of his pleasure. When he finally released his grip on your hair, you pulled back, licking your lips and looking up at him. Jungwon’s eyes were dark with satisfaction and something deeper, something more tender. 

He grabbed your jaw forcefully, making you go back on your feet and crashed his lips into yours, tasting himself on your tongue. He grabbed your hips firmly. 

“Turn around,” he commanded, his voice low and rough with desire.

You did as he said, your heart pounding in anticipation. Jungwon pressed you against the mirrored wall, his body heat radiating against your back. He tugged your shorts and underwear down in one swift motion, and you gasped at the sudden coolness against your skin.

“Look at yourself,” he whispered in your ear, his hand gripping your chin and tilting your head up to face the mirror. “I want you to see how desperate you are for me.”

Your eyes met your own reflection, cheeks flushed, eyes wide with anticipation. Jungwon’s eyes bore into yours through the mirror, a predatory gleam in them. He positioned himself behind you, his hand sliding between your legs to tease you, finding you already wet and ready.

He smirked, positioning himself at your entrance. Without warning, he thrust into you roughly, a guttural groan escaping his lips as he filled you completely. You cried out, the sudden intrusion overwhelming, but Jungwon’s hand quickly covered your mouth.

“Quiet,” he ordered, his voice a harsh whisper. “Anyone could walk in and see you like this, see how much you love being fucked by me.”

You nodded, biting down on your lip to stifle your moans as he began to move. His pace was relentless, each thrust rough and deep, pushing you against the mirror. The sensation was intense, every nerve in your body on fire.

“Look at yourself,” he growled, his hand gripping your hair, pulling your head back, forcing you to meet your own eyes in the mirror. “Look at how you’re taking me, how much you love it.”

You whimpered, your reflection showing you lost in pleasure, completely at his mercy. His other hand slipped between your legs, his fingers finding your clit and rubbing in sync with his thrusts. The dual sensation was too much, and you felt your body tightening, the first orgasm building rapidly.

“Wonnie, I’m gonna—” you started, but he cut you off with a harsh thrust.

“Do it,” he commanded, his eyes never leaving yours in the mirror. “Come for me, beautiful. Show me how good I make you feel.”

His words, combined with the relentless pace of his thrusts and the pressure on your clit, sent you over the edge. You cried out, your body convulsing as waves of pleasure crashed over you. Jungwon’s hand muffled your cries. 

“Good girl,” he praised, his voice rough with satisfaction. “You look so beautiful when you come.”

He didn’t give you time to recover, his pace never slowing. Each thrust pushed you higher, the overstimulation making your body tremble. “Won, please,” you begged, your voice a desperate whisper. “It’s too much.”

“You can take it,” he growled, his eyes filled with a dark hunger. His fingers moved faster on your clit, the pressure building again. You couldn’t believe how quickly another orgasm was approaching, your body responding to his every touch.

“Won, I can’t—” you started, but he cut you off with another rough thrust.

“Yes, you can,” he insisted, his voice filled with dominance. He leaned in, his chest pressed against your back as his lips hovered over your ear. “You’re going to come again, and you’re going to do it while looking at yourself. I want you to see how much you love being fucked by me.”

The intensity of his words and the unrelenting pace of his thrusts pushed you over the edge again. You screamed into his hand, your body convulsing with the force of your second orgasm. The pleasure was almost too much to bear, your vision blurring as you were overwhelmed by the sensation.

“Fuck, sweetheart,” Jungwon groaned, his own release approaching. “You feel so good. So tight and wet. You’re fucking perfect.”

With a final, deep thrust, he came inside you, his body tensing as he filled you with his release. You both stayed there for a moment, panting and trembling, the intensity of the encounter leaving you both breathless.

After you both recovered a bit, Jungwon carefully helped you straighten your clothes, pull up your shorts and panties, and made sure you were comfortable. He guided you to sit down on one of the benches, his eyes filled with a mix of tenderness and concern.

“You okay, noona?” he asked softly, brushing a strand of hair from your face.

You nodded, still breathless and trembling slightly. “Yeah, just… wow.”

He chuckled, his confidence still shining through. “Yeah, wow.’’

You smiled weakly, feeling the soreness already settling in. “I don’t think I can practice anymore today. I’m too sore.”

Jungwon’s eyes sparkled with mischief. “I guess I really did a number on you, huh? Didn’t expect you to be so breathless and sore. Maybe I should’ve gone easier on you.”

You gave him a playful glare. “Don’t get too cocky, now. You’re just lucky I didn’t outlast you.”

He laughed, sitting down beside you and wrapping an arm around your shoulders. “Sure, sure. But that’s not what you were saying when I was indie you, huh? All I heard was you begging for more.”

Your cheeks flushed, but you couldn’t help but smile. “You’re impossible.”

“And you love it,” he teased, pressing a soft kiss to your temple. “Now, let’s see what we can do to make you feel better.”

Jungwon stood up and retrieved a small towel from his bag, dampening it with some water from his bottle. He knelt in front of you and gently wiped the sweat from your face and neck, his touch tender and caring.

“Here, let me massage your legs a bit,” he said, his tone softening. “It’ll help with the soreness.”

You nodded, grateful for his thoughtfulness. As he began to knead the muscles in your calves and thighs, you felt some of the tension easing away. His hands were skilled, and the massage was both soothing and relaxing.

“Better?” he asked, looking up at you with a warm smile.

“Much better,” you sighed, feeling more at ease. “Thank you, wonnie.”

“Anything for you,” he replied, his voice filled with sincerity. He leaned in and kissed your neck, his lips warm and gentle against your skin.

You shivered, a mix of pleasure and exhaustion washing over you. “Won, we can’t… not here. We’re already lucky nobody walked in on us.”

He pouted playfully, his eyes filled with mischief. “But I was just getting started on round two.”

You laughed softly, shaking your head. “Maybe later. I’m way too tired right now.”

He smirked, his confidence and cockiness still evident. “Fine, I’ll hold you to that. But don’t think I’ll forget.”

You smiled, leaning into him. “I wouldn’t expect anything less.”

Jungwon wrapped his arms around you, holding you close. The warmth of his embrace and the gentle hum of the studio lights created a comforting atmosphere. You laid down on the bench, your head resting on his tights, while he played with your hair. 

The soft hum of the air conditioning and the distant sound of footsteps in the building provided a soothing backdrop to your quiet moment together. Jungwon's fingers traced light patterns on your scalp, making you feel relaxed and content.

“You know,” he began, his voice soft, “I’ve been thinking.”

“Uh-oh,” you teased, peeking up at him with a playful smile. “That sounds dangerous.”

He chuckled, his eyes crinkling at the corners. “Very funny, noona. But seriously, I was thinking we should go out sometime. You know, on a proper date.”

You raised an eyebrow, surprised but intrigued. “A date, huh? Are you sure you can handle that?”

Jungwon smirked, his fingers still threading through your hair. “I think I can manage. Unless you’re too scared to go out with me.”

You laughed, shaking your head. “Scared? Please. I’m just worried you might not be able to keep up.”

“Oh, I’ll keep up,” he said confidently. “The question is, can you handle it?”

You rolled your eyes, enjoying the banter. “Alright, tough guy. Where do you plan on taking me?”

He pretended to think for a moment, his eyes twinkling with mischief. “How about dinner at that new rooftop restaurant downtown? I heard the view is amazing.”

“Ooh, fancy,” you replied, impressed. “Trying to impress me, are you?”

“Is it working?” he asked, his expression hopeful but playful.

“Maybe,” you said, pretending to ponder. “But I’m going to need more than just a nice view to be impressed.”

He laughed, leaning down to press a quick kiss to your forehead. “Challenge accepted. So, what do you say? Dinner tomorrow night?”

You bit your lip, considering his offer. Despite the teasing, you felt a genuine excitement at the prospect of going out with Jungwon. “Alright, you’ve got yourself a date. But only if you promise not to be late.”

He placed a hand over his heart, feigning seriousness. “I promise. I’ll even show up early, just to make sure.”

“Wow, early?” you teased. “You must really want to impress me.”

“Maybe I do,” he admitted, his tone more sincere. “You’re worth it.”

You felt a warmth spread through you at his words, and you smiled up at him. “Well, in that case, I’m looking forward to it.”

“Me too,” he said, his fingers resuming their gentle play in your hair. “It’ll be nice to spend time together outside the studio.”

You nodded, closing your eyes and letting the comfort of the moment wash over you. “Yeah, it will be. Just you and me, no distractions.”

“No distractions,” he agreed, his voice a soft promise.

[ynnova]

( 🌐 ) ─── MOMENTS FROM Y/N’S 3AM LIVESTREAMS THAT LIVE RENT FREE IN MY HEAD

word count : 1.9k | bullet - point format

[ overview of y/n's livestreams ]

3am livestreams aren't uncommon when it comes to you

you usually always do these behind the company's back and it entails you doing several different things like:

gaming – often playing horror games in the dark

atiny have clips from when you played all of outlast and how terrified you were

side note: you couldn't sleep alone for the next two weeks after playing outlast

singing – this is rare because the last time you tired singing it was when you and atiny got into an argument over shrek 2's "i need a hero" and whether or not its the best animated musical number in existence

spoiler alert: it is and you still refuse to apologize for calling atiny uncultured over it

tier list – you've done a few like ranking barbie movie villains or fnaf ucn dialogues

emotional rants and sleep deprived rants – you should be asleep but you aren't

[ clip #1 : animated musical number debate ]

time has clearly passed when the clip starts

you have a slight crazed look in your eyes as you stare at the camera, eyes watching the chat

pretty sure your eye twitched at some point during the long silence

your hair was messy from having run your fingers through it several times – maybe pulled it a few times in angry

a half-eaten snack laid next to you – forgotten

y/n: no. i'm being serious, "i need a hero" from shrek 2 is THE best musical number in all of animated movie history

your eyes watch the chat explode in response

y/n: what the he– what do you mean "under the sea" is better?? what kind of uncultured swine says the little mermaid is better than shrek 2!!!

y/n: that's literally the BEST sequel in existence!! i can't believe you people

you then grab your ipad – another moment a silence passing through as you are aggressively tapping on your ipad's screen

then you are turning the volume UP before turning the ipad around so atiny can watch the shrek 2 scene.

y/n: this scene is a masterpiece – if you don't agreed then you are uncultured and your bias doesn't love you

chat immediately started screaming in chat but you ignored them

lipsinging the words of not only the song but the entire scene

you had it memorized

you called atiny who disagreed with you uncultured a few more times before you ended the live in anger – some cuss words in both korean, japanese, and english left your lips

you were promptly banned from having any solo lives for the next few months

but did that really stop you 🤷‍♀️

[ clip #2 : playing outlast so y/n losses her mind ]

your room was shrouded in complete darkness

the only light coming from your monitor and it wasn't enough

anyone watching could see the fear in your eyes

y/n: i am a grown woman, i can do this.

y/n: i'm not scared... okay, i'm gonna start... 😣

atiny: you sure about that??

is a completely mess from beginning to end

but you did it

you played outlast in one entire livestream

def screamed several times during the jumpscares – and when you get jumpscared... you jump

at one point yunho came in and sat next to you as some sort of comfort

yunho: why don't i turn on your lamp so you aren't completely in the dark

y/n: noooooo 😣 that ruins the atmosphere!!

yunho leaves to go back to bed, telling you "don't scare yourself too much"

would pause the game every time you got scared

atiny were actually surprised you finished the game at the rate you were going 😮‍💨

atiny: are you going to play the dlc and sequel

y/n: are you insane!? i barely survived this game! i'm not gonna sleep for a week, goodnight you weirdos.

[ clip #3 : relationship advice stream ]

starts off pretty normal – honestly wouldn't guess this was a 3am livestream

this one was livestreamed in a hotel room – you clearly tired from a day of schedules

but you were powering through it – blanket wrapped around you and tea in a cute mug you recently bought in your hands

glasses perched on your nose

especially after you noticed one atiny asking relationship advice

atiny: my boyfriend and i are in a long distance relationship, any advice??

y/n: communication i would say is a big thing. not just texting everyday, but making sure to have real conversation. talking about things you would in any other relationship. i think also making sure to make time for each other every now and then. virtual dates, sending each other small gifts – celebrating the small wins and not just the big victories.

and then the livestream developed into you giving relationship advice for the next 40 minutes

and then–

atiny: what's your and san's relationship like? does he spoil you? do you guys argue?

you couldn't help but laugh when you read that question

y/n: i think our relationship is at a good point right now. we've been together for a few years now and really now how to communicate and talk to each other about our problems. we also know when to give each other space – like on days off, we don't always spend those days together.

you can't help but smile at the thought of san and how much you love him

y/n: he spoils me a lot – always has. he buys me my favorite snacks all the time and lets me lay my head on his shoulder and play with his hands when i'm bored or nervous.

oh, girl, you are so in love.

y/n: i don't think we've had a serious argument in a long time. when we do then its about one of us pushing ourselves too much and not taking a break. when i had my stage accident, i think that's when our relationship hit a bump because san was worried about me... but we communicate and talk it out which helps.

y/n: i couldn't imagine not having sannie in my life ☺️

[ clip #4 : the kiss ]

the clip starts with you sitting on your bed, phone propped up like usual as you are talking with atiny – some lofi music playing through your small speaker by the bed

loud enough for atiny to hear, but not loud enough for it to be disruptive for the others in the dorm

everything is going like how it usually is with you talking about what you've been up to lately

but without spoiling anything too major in ateez's schedule

you're sitting crossed leg on your bed, ipad in lap when your bedroom door slowly opens

at first it doesn't catch your attention – you too invested in fixing the graphic you've been making for your digital journal

atiny immediately see the person enter your room and recognize them as san

chat starts to explode, but you still haven't noticed

you jump a little when san places a hand on your back – looking up to meet his sleepy eyes

y/n: what are you doing babe?

san: i should be asking you that

you grin at him and he smiles back before leaning down and capturing your lips in a kiss

you are completely caught off guard

atiny are screaming in chat – fans already screen-recording the entire thing

and san none the wiser about your livestream

you pull away looking at him shocked and san is so confuse

y/n: i'm live!

silence.

neither of you say anything for about ten seconds – just staring at each other before you are reaching over and–

livestream has ended.

[ clip #5 : "why are you 🫵 still awake?" ]

you are sitting on your bed, showing your bullet journal you've been working on to atiny

you really looked like a teacher reading a book to her class

you were talking about how you've been working on it between schedules and during downtime at fansigns and such

y/n: i've seen junk journals have been trending and they look cool. think i might try and start one in the next month

atiny told you, you should do it

as you're in the middle of talking, you immediately stop

eyes go wide as your head turns towards your bedroom door

y/n: uh-oh 😳

atiny: WHAT WHAT WHAT!??!?!?

y/n: he's home...

atiny immediately knew who you were talking about–

hongjoong

they couldn't hear it, but you could hear the dorm door opening and closing and hongjoong walking down the hallway

atiny had never seen you try to turn everything off so fast

like you were trying to trick hongjoong into thinking you were asleep

but then your door opens and you freeze – atiny watching thought it was frozen because you refused to move

hongjoong came into frame and the two of you just looked at each other

silence – did it freeze again??

y/n: why are you coming home so late?! 🫵🫵🫵 do you have any idea what time it is

hongjoong was APPALLED by your comment

hongjoong: do i have any idea what time it is?? do you have any idea what time it is?!

he then notices the livestream and glares at you

hongjoong: and are you livestreaming!? didn't i tell you to stop doing that at this hour!

y/n: mind your business! i was just about to end it–

lies

the clip continues with you and hongjoong going back and forth with each other before he makes you end the livestream to go to bed

y/n: he's using his leader powers guys 😔

[ clip #6 : sleepy y/n and seonghwa ]

the clip starts with you laying in bed, phone propped up on your bedside

you are clearly on your way to sleepland but are answering atiny's questions

atiny watching can hear your bedroom door creak open and your eyes look to see who is entering

you immediately perk up at however just came in – the person chuckles softly at your reaction

their hand coming out to pat your head and that's when he comes into frame

seonghwa – in his pajamas and hair slightly tousled from sleep

seonghwa: why are you still awake, y/nnie? go to sleep.

y/n: i'm talking to atiny!

seonghwa: you're going to make yourself sick if you stay up too late.

as you and him go back and forth, atiny gush over seonghwa's caring nature

atiny: omg seonghwa is so cute trying to get y/n to sleep

y/n: why don't you stay with me for a bit? you can keep me company while i finish answering questions! then i'll go to bed, promise!

all previous sleepiness had seemingly disappeared

seonghwa: i'm not indulging in your poor sleep habits, but fine 😮‍💨

seonghwa settles in beside you and chat explodes

atiny: SEONGHWA IN THE 3AM LIVE NOW WOOHOO

y/n: don't act too excited guys 😒

the live continues with you answering questions – you leaning against seonghwa

slowly your energy starts to leave you once more and seonghwa is already closing his eyes

blanket covering the both of you

seonghwa is quickly falling asleep, turning over and clearly getting comfortable

he isn't going anywhere anytime soon 😪

and you're not far behind him – eyes closing and mindlessly snuggling into seonghwa

stealing his body heat

atiny are absolutely losing it in chat over the two of you falling asleep together

the livestream didn't end until your phone eventually died which was promptly two hours after you and seonghwa fell asleep.

[evenyvn]

Star Student

male! 9th member! reader x idol! san

summary : you were livestreaming until the topic of san's english improvement pops out.

cw : male!reader, fluff, sfw, can be read as platonicaly tbh, reader is the "english speaker of the group", reader is older than san, pouty san.

masterlist

"Y/N, San is getting better at English! Have you been teaching him this whole time?"

You read the comment from an ATINY on your livestream aloud before tilting your head in thought. "Oh, right! Sannie’s English has been improving a lot lately, hasn’t it? especially after the Europe tour" You shift in your chair, trying to get more comfortable. "Well, usually, he comes to my room with this super thick English book right, a notebook, and a pen—" you pause, chuckling as you made a square shape with your hands, mimicking the size of the book.

"Was he a good student?" Another comment catches your eye, making you smirk. "Hmm… I don’t know," you say, dragging out your words teasingly as an image of San gasping dramatically from the other room pops out in your head. And before you can even finish your words, your bedroom door suddenly bursts open.

You bite back a grin the moment you see San standing there, lips jutted out in a pout. It seems he has been watching your livestream for a while.

"Speaking of the devil—here he is, my star student," you tease, gesturing for him to come closer.

San obeys, except instead of walking over calmly, he lunges at you, tackling you right on your chair. You yelp in surprise as he pins you down, your arms instinctively wrapping around his torso.

"Yahhh! Why won’t you admit I was a good student?!" he whines, his sulky tone only making you laugh harder beneath him.

"Yahh! Get off of me! I can’t breathe!" you protest between giggles, trying to push him off. After a few moments of wrestling, he finally relents after a moment, rolling onto the small couch beside your desk, his pout still firmly in place as he avoids eye contact, finding the little trinkets on your desk entertaining.

You coo at him teasingly, reaching out to rub his thigh from your chair, but he shifts away with a slight huff. "Come on, you’re still mad at me?"

San remains silent, making you smirk. Glancing at your monitor, you address the Atinys that have been watching the both of you, you can tell that they're very much entertained by the amount of comments that are rolling on the livestream.

"Guys, Sannie is sulking right now. What should i do." you chuckled at how comical it is to see such a big and buff man like san is pouting and sulking at your couch just because you refused to say that he's a good student.

With an exaggerated sigh, you finally decide to stop teasing. "Alright, fine. You worked very hard don't you? and you were a good student. No—actually, you were my best student. Just… don’t tell Joongie-hyung, okay?"

You watch as a slow smile creeps onto San’s face before he huffs, trying to keep up his sulky act even though he can feel his chest beating with pride from your praise, "Do you really mean that?"

"Of course I do, kitty," you reply smoothly.

San immediately sits up, eyes wide with embarrassment. "Yahh! Don’t call me that!" he protests, slapping your arm lightly before standing up. But before you can react, he suddenly lunges at you again, tackling you back onto your chair.

You yelp as he buries his face in the crook of your neck, his warmth making you laugh breathlessly. The two of you stay like that for a while until San shifts slightly, his voice softer this time.

"Hyung… I love you." he murmurs quietly.

You raise an eyebrow at his sudden confession, confused but also kinda flustered "Were you drinking, San?"

San gasps dramatically before whining, his pout returning in full force. "That’s not the right answer! Where’s my 'I love you too, Sannie'??"

You chuckle, shaking your head. "You’ve been spending too much time with Wooyoungie."

"YAH!!!"

divider by @.adornedwithlight | likes, reblogs, and comments are very appreciated! ♡

[stlllle]

I hate entering an idol's hashtag — for example, 'jimin x reader' — and then a Jungkook fanfic shows up. I don’t want Jungkook, I want Jimin